June 2008

…For a Jaimini-on-the-other-hand, I woke up on the morning of April 1st thinking about Judy, and feeling such gratitude for her — you know, Judy, you chopped my angry arguments/stories up so nicely on amt back in 2002 that they really died then and there — with your help I saw they had no real basis in rationality, and so I quit trying to support/feed them, and simply paid attention to the pain behind the stories, and watched them dissolve into such love….

Anyhow, as I said, I was thinking about you, and seeing you as a
kind of Jedi-Judy, weilding such a perfect, laser-sharp light-sword
of discrimination and chopping everyone’s head off, or rather simply
holding the sword out and watching them run right into it :-) and
then I realized you were (for me) such a perfect incarnation of
Durga, that I spent about two hours that morning “worshipping” you as Durga, and then was wondering whether to come on FFL to tell you that or not, and worried that if I did it on the 1st people would think it was some kind of April Fool’s gag, and then on reading FFL
I noticed Doug Hamilton said there had been a Durga puja at his house that very morning at that same time, and I just loved the synchronicity of it all and was rendered temporarily speechless…
but anyway, Judy, I *have* read all of your posts and I for one adore your balance, your brilliance, your precision, and your intense *compassion* and wanted to let you know FFWIW you are not entirely alone or misunderstood here.

Love * Light * Laughter

………………………………………

Yes, it is all for real, Judy; thank You! You do my heart such good.
I think it was as mleroygoffiv, though I am not certain. I remember
I launched in with one of my patented rails against the TMO and
gradual-enlightenment seekerdom and promptly lost my head on your sword … Barry defended my POV, and Barry and I agreed with each other so completely you were wondering (you said) if I was a shill or alter-ego of Barry’s — if he had known me previously offline and brought me in to amt! But no; it was all just one of Nature’s little jokes or dances, I guess.

Anyway, thank you too, Barry, for your kind words and support at
that time, but IMO Judy was clearer than either of us was. It was
(in retrospect) a great joy to yield my demoniac head to her.
Anyway, after getting my ego-anger utterly shredded, I felt so good and full that I simply lost the urge to argue and prove myself “right.” I am pretty sure it was in the spring of 2002, as it was just before my 10th wedding anniversary, though memory can certainly play tricks on me. Anyhow, over the years I have come to appreciate you there and here more and more, Judy, and have been meaning to thank you for all you’ve done for all of us.

And thank you too, Rick, for cutting the number of posts to 5 to
give us some silence to breathe and space to think-feel; I think it
was in large part this “surgery” that allows me to express my
gratitude.

:-)

………………………………………

*lol* Limit us each to 5 posts per Satsang and I’m there!

…:-)

………………………………………

…I make them [mistakes] constantly. (Who doesn’t?)

Maybe it wasn’t AMT. Was there another TM-group that Bob Brigante (he was there too) and Judy and Barry were on, early in 2002? Or maybe my time-sense has dilated and it was very late in 2001. Don’t know; don’t really care. I do know the sign-in wan’t as Rory Goff, but it wasn’t Samuel. I have never signed with “Love & Light,” but always (if at all) with “Love, Light, and Laughter” — my version of Sat, Chit, Ananda, or Sattva, Rajas, and Tamas, or Vishnu, Brahma, and Shiva, the poles (Love & Laughter) and center (Light) of the hiranyagarbha-field.

As far as MMY goes, I am (finally) comfortable with his (and
my) “making mistakes” *and* being perfectly infallible simultaneously, like all of Creation, like all of us. *Unlike* all of us, as far as consciousness goes, he is still far and away the most impressive person on the planet I’ve ever met. Listening to him, being “with him” on the Invincible America course last year was more of a heart-breaking mind-blower than ever, while simultaneously completely simple, nothing other than myself.

I may have to update that old bio sometime…it’s seriously out of
date re my love and appreciation of MMY, and of the Dome, and of the TMO.

:-)

………………………………………

I do apologize, Barry, for conflating you with Joe Kellett on TM-
news — the two of you played virtually the same role in my
discussions with Judy there in 2002, and here on FFL last year,
which both contributed much to clarifying and deepening my
understanding and appreciation of the perfection of seeming-
imperfection. Many thanks; it’s been a pleasure to know you.

Of course, an appreciation of Judy’s rare brilliance does not imply
(as new.morning points out) that we are always in full agreement,
nor that we do not also deeply appreciate the aromatic essences, the fine cuisine of multisensory Being offered up by Curtis, Vaj, and Barry, Tom, Rick, and Harry, Off-World, Geezer Freak, new.morning, Kirk, You, and everyone else who wanders in to contribute to the pot-luck smorgasbord in this marvelous bar (for some), bardo (for others) or body (for me). That was the rub –  you are all the Great Choir of my body-mind; I’ve always felt the need to read all of your posts insofar as I have been able, so I am pleased with the 5-post limit. I hold you in me at all times, I think of you all constantly — more intently at some times than others of course :-) — but I enjoy each of our mind-chatter energy-signatures, mine own included, most deeply in homeopathic doses! Much is spoken and heard in silence.

Oh, and Sal, yes! Body, Soul, and Spirit; Involution, Revolution,
Evolution; Lakshmi, Sarasvati, and Durga; or if you prefer, Moe,
Larry, Curly. I am Shemp, Thou Art Shemp, All this is Shemp; Shemp
alone Is…?

………………………………………

Just for a slightly different take on this, I’d have to say that
despite all that TM did for me I never much felt I owed MMY
anything, perhaps because I had never been much into bhakti. For
that matter, I never felt that MMY had ever expected any devotion
from me either, but perhaps that’s because I finished only phase I
of TTC.

However, during my return to the Dome last summer, I noticed
repeatedly that MMY and I were utterly identical, and *on the basis of this identity* I felt overwhelming waves of surrender and devotion for Him, as I did for Guru Dev and for my own simple/expanded “creator” self while experiencing reality as its devic/particular “creature” contraction.

This dynamic surpised me; I wasn’t expecting it — rather having
been taught only that it is love/appreciation/devotion which brings
one into unity. At least in my case, however, it appears that my
heart fully breaks open and surrenders only to itself, truly knowing
complete creature/creator devotion only *upon the basis* of unity.

………………………………………

…and this unity, in turn, manifested itself only upon the
surrender of all judgement, those subtle layers of “should” wherein
I was judging MMY (and by extension, the Creator of what IS, and my own self). Upon letting go of these oh-so-attractive stories, I found that they had in fact only been translucencies covering the clear light of my own mirror-self — *This* was, in fact, “my own business.”

So for me anyhow, it would appear that discrimination and ceasing to believe my righteous mind-stories led to a unity *upon which* devotion could blossom. As some of us might say, “Go figure!”

Now it’s time to shut my pie-hole.

………………………………………

How do you mean, *when* we die and hit the Bardo? How is… [that] different from where we are now?

…Most of the confusion about this state appears to come from souls who don’t know we’re already dead. Anyone reading this, please consider: This is It, this is Bardo; we’re already dead, and well on our way back to our true self (or non-self, if we prefer) — the clear light of perfection. All we have to do is recall the nature of this place:

…All [attachment-illusions or aversion-illusions] are but aspects of the play of our self (or non-self if we prefer). “We have met the Junk-Yard Dog and it is US”…! Just our own dream!

…I’m finding the clear light of self (or not-self, if we prefer)
pre-exists behind the translucencies of the intellect — the
intellect being that part of me which says, “This is Me, that is Not-
Me,” usually with a nice self-righteous story about how Me is so
much better (but occasionally worse, just for kicks) than Not-Me.

Naturally turning the intellect back upon itself, reversing the
usual flow of manifestation, discriminating upon the finer and finer
layers of this subtle discrimination, paying easy, unconditional
attention to this process — the mechanics many of us first learned
automatically in TM, in other words — refines the intellect, brings
it from translucency to transparency, brings us back to Being,
Unconditional Love, the clear light of What IS.

Now that I have reminded myself of myself yet again, do I really
need to hit “Send”? Probably not. But I find that hitting “Send”
appears to enliven many parts of my body-mind I don’t otherwise
consciously reach, so here goes Nothing!

Oook!

(Image here of the lab-chimp hitting the button to get a banana)

………………………………………

…this reminds me of my first flowering of what I’ve been calling “Brahman,” which *does* involve a breaking of the Heart as we come to hold everything, Absolute and Relative, silence and activity, inner and outer, Me and Not-Me, in perfect identity and identical paradoxical perfection Now, THAT alone IS, the simple self. And indeed, all the Archetypes, all things, are then available for communion and identity and savoring and darshan. (Also, come to think of it, there had been a *kind* of devotion or love in the deep appreciation of and mergence with the Golden “Solar Angel” or Higher Self prior to the Dark Night.) And at times thereafter, there would be real heart-wrenching devotion and surrender as one or another aspects of God/Goddess would present Him/Herself, and merge into this body.

What I was attempting to describe above, though, was a bit
different, if I understand you correctly, and hinged upon my later
and clearer comprehension of the simple self’s constant collapse
into and incarnation as point-selves, as devic beings incarnate in
space-time (my body-mind, all that is), which instantly experience
all the effects of what the simple self thinks and feels. The
slightest ordinary thought of the simple-self, of Purusha, is
experienced by these point-selves as overwhelming divine Will, and
is manifested instantly into their/our sensorium as a space-time
reality. Fully appreciating the utter identity of THESE aspects of
self, was what allowed a far more intense and complete surrender and devotion of self to self, self to and as Guru/devotee simultaneously, self to and as Creator/creature simultaneously. THIS is what fully broke my Heart!

As I read this over, I can see I am still failing to elucidate the
distinction particularly well. Oh, well. Perhaps the distinction
lies only in my mind, no matter! :-)

………………………………………

Yes — all resulting from my realigning with Him [MMY], as a result of finally having released all the subtle resistances, all the “shoulds” and “oughts” I had been holding against Him, and the
Dome, and the TMO, etc. Wow! What an unexpected payoff! I had no idea.

………………………………………

*lol* No, it was far before I met any rumormongers [against MMY]; most of it stemmed from the cognitive dissonance I experienced along the way in the Movement, and which came to a head on the Science and Veda Course, in Delhi back around ’81, during the Dark Night of the Soul. Even after Awakening in ’82, a great deal of rage and a great many subtle mind-scripts remained! :-)

………………………………………

…I have often thought of the inside-out full-paradox Awakening as Spiritual (or Subjective) Copernicanism!

And understanding the guna-mechanics of the Hiranyagarbha-field are equivalent to Spiritual (or Subjective) Relativity: Energy (Shiva-bliss, spirit, diffusion) = Mass (Vishnu-love, matter, gravity,
coalescence) X Light-speed (Brahma-light, soul, rotation) squared (aware of itself): All most easily comprehended as a torus, with Shiva/Energy at the outflow-pole, Vishnu/Matter at the inflow-pole, and Brahma/Soul at the double-cone center-point.

………………………………………

Fairfield is a great place for walking around and drinking in the general beauty, both in town and out in the country. In town, one of our favorite strolls is simply around the Square and its environs, as people have been doing here for 170 years anyway of recorded history. (I wouldn’t be surprised if the Sacs, Foxes, and Ioways weren’t doing something similar here for millenia earlier. They still lived within 8 miles of town in the early 1840s, when every day one would see at least a few Indians around the square. Ancient burial mounds lie just east of town and just south of town.)

Of course, First Friday is a whole other phenomenon around the
Square. Throngs of happy revelers, good music, good art, good food everywhere … but either way, I imagine the feeling is much like the old Spanish processions around the plaza towards the end of the day. Lots of love in the air — not just romance (though plenty of that too, for those so inclined), but deep love, the kind that comes from seeing friends we’ve known for 20 or 30 years, and seeing the young faces we remember in their kids… This place is the closest thing I have ever known to a genuine home town, and I love it for
that. The other day in Everybody’s Market, I was awe-struck by a three-year old, who looked *exactly like* the little daughter of a woman we lived with in Seattle in the ’80s. They left as I was cashing out. “Man! That little girl looks just like T.,” I said, almost to myself, to which the cashier replied, “Oh, T.? That was her going out, with her little daughter! They live here now!” So now we smile at each other everywhere…Ahh, Fairfield! I think I’ve mentioned how closely it fits the traditional description of heaven
for many of us — just think of someone from one of your past lives, and before you know it, they’re standing right in front of you. As I’ve said on FFL, we’re really all already dead — in fact, were more dead when we were “alive” and sleepwalking through life — and now that we are truly dead, and have let it go, Life shines as beautifully as we can bear it; everything we imagine we want is ours almost before we’ve had the thought. And what is truly beautiful, I am not alone in this — many, many here share this same Fairfield.

Outside of town, since I lived here in the ’80s, a lot of new trails
have gone in, one of our favorites leading from Chautauqua Park up
northeasterly through some deeply Powerful pines all the way to
Waterworks Park, where we can now swim at a gorgeous little beach. And since this winter, another new walking trail now leads along the creek at the bottom of Chautauqua Park and around to the south (still following the creek) through woods and red-winged-blackbird-owned marshes to end up in Lawson’s Woods at the Golf Course. We always meet a fair number of others coming the other way, quietly enjoying these walks evidently as much as we do. It’s a great place to be.

………………………………………

 

 

here’s some more fodder for you — on the Dalai Lama & Tibetan
Buddhism’s secret agenda for world domination :-)

http://www.iivs.de/~iivs01311/Kalachakra/dec.eng..htm

………………………………………

…to point out that what we see is what we BE; our sensorium or drama-field “out there” is essentially a brilliant manifestation of our own consciousness playing through our own physiology — our own devata-particles — and there is only One of Us, and We Love All of Us, and so on and so on…:-)

………………………………………

[Devata-particles] may appear as “point-selves” — localizations or collapsings of All-that-IS into intense bliss-points or I-selves — which upon closer look may resolve into specific classical devata-forms, angel-forms, god-forms, demon-forms, whatever. They are each and all upon heart-embrace nothing other than Us. We are continually creating them, sustaining them, and reabsorbing them. I equate them to the physiology because that is what they are — the intermediaries through which consciousness (Rishi) creates creation (Chandas). Upon closer look and fuller heart-embrace, there is nothing other than Us…

Your glass-houses analogy is a good one, for as the intellect
clarifies and clarifies, it gradually melts into translucence and
transparency, becomes more and more glass-like, more and more heart-filled, surrenders its I-thou distinctions more and more, until as always has ever been, only our Self remains :-)

Anything we see “out there” is a projection of our consciousness
through our physiology; as these devata-particles clarify, the “out
there” must of necessity also clarify. The world is as we are, and
our devata-particles are those portions of Ourself which both
separate Us from the world, and reunite Us All… A rough analogy
would be our consciousness as the projector-light, the devatas as
the film, and the “out there” as the movie-screen. However, in
actuality, paying attention to the light interacting with the film
actually clarifies the film so that it and the screen are also seen
to be nothing but light, and actually not even that — nothing but Us, the Unqualified, emptiful, pure potential to BE :-)
 
………………………………………

[Comment on:...Why do you have to be such a ___?]

Why ask why? At this moment I am apparently a ___. What IS, IS :-)

…MMY, the TMO, Tibetan Buddhism, George Bush, the Dalai Lama — It is all a perfectly pure unqualified movie-screen of US upon which we project Our various dramas.

…I am very happy he [Dalai Lama] gave you 20K [after Katrina]!
But on the other hand I am very sorry if you feel this silly ___
has not helped you…

But on the other hand, are we absolutely sure that this is true?
How do we know it to be true?
How do we feel when we hold that thought in our bodymind?

How would our bodymind feel if it didn’t believe this particular
thought as the absolute truth?

Are various reflections of this statement equally true? You haven’t
helped me… ? You haven’t helped you…?

How about if we see that thought as a wounded particle-self,
struggling to come back Home, and we give it some loving attention, some help?

Love, Light and Laughter to You/Me/All of Us Always…:-)
 
………………………………………

I am not sure I get the distinction … Is your body not viewed in your consciousness, though appearing external to yourself? :-)

………………………………………

With deepest gratitude to MMY and Guru Dev, we wish to correct some
Understandings of Brahman we gave here last year. Within the 27
Nakshatra-states, the middle third or 9 central ones are those of
Brahma(n), or Light, or Consciousness:

Brahma-Shiva-Shiva (B-S-S) or Mahaturiya
Brahma-Shiva-Brahma (B-S-B) or Maharishi (“Brahman”)
Brahma-Shiva-Vishnu (B-S-V) or Mahadevata (“Krishna”)
Brahma-Brahma-Shiva (B-B-S) or Mahachandas (“Shiva”)
Brahma-Brahma-Brahma (B-B-B) or Solar Angel, Lamp at the Door
Brahma-Brahma-Vishnu (B-B-V), or chandas (“U.C.”)
Brahma-Vishnu-Shiva (B-V-S), or devata (“G.C.”)
Brahma-Vishnu-Brahma (B-V-B), or rishi (“C.C.”)
Brahma-Vishnu-Vishnu (B-V-V), or turiya (“T.C.”)

Within these 9, the centermost one is Brahma-Brahma-Brahma (B-B-B),
the Lamp at the Door, the Solar Angel who resides in the Sacred
Heart (Solar Plexus) as the intermediary between the Absolute
(Rudra, Shiva, or Purusha) and the Relative (Indra, Vishnu or
Shakti).

In truth, this is the only state of Consciousness that actually
exists — the supreme radiance of the perfect Now, the juncture-
point of Heaven and Earth. From here, we can (eventually) see that
all the states that “led” here — T.C. or “Turiya” (Brahma-Vishnu-
Vishnu; B-V-V), C.C. or “Rishi” (Brahma-Vishnu-Brahma; B-V-B) G. C.
or “Devata”(Brahma-Vishnu-Shiva; B-V-S), and U.C.
or “Chandas”(Brahma-Brahma-Vishnu; B-B-V) are but identification
with a time-bound particle or “I” within Our wholeness. We have been
approaching the Now from an (unconscious) identification with a
particle on the Relative side.

But in actuality, there has been a very simple, innocent,
unqualified  Absolute side of Us approaching this Now as the
Wholeness or “container” of the experience(s), in perfect reflection
to the Relative side. When our particle-self thinks it is in T.C. (B-
V-V), our Wholeness is “Mahaturiya” (B-S-S); when our particle-self
attains C.C. or “Rishi” (B-V-B), our Wholeness is Brahman itself:
that particle’s “Witness,” its “Maharishi” (B-S-B); when our
particle-self attains G.C. or “Devata” (B-V-S), our Wholeness is
that particle’s loving “Personal God” or “Krishna-Avatar,”
its “Mahadevata” (B-S-V); and when our particle-self attains U.C.
or “Chandas” (B-B-V), our Wholeness is that particle’s “Shiva,”
its “Mahachandas” (B-B-S).

These two “sides” — the Absolute and the Relative, the Whole and
the Particle — culminate in their fusion in the mid-most state of
Brahma-Brahma-Brahma (B-B-B). The simple, ordinary, very quiet
thought we had from the Absolute side with reference to nurturing
our particles creates the intensely devotional appreciation of that
thought from the Devata or sensory particle side, and the
corresponding display of that thought as the Reality of the Outer,
so that the rishi, devata, and chandas are fully appreciated as
OneSelf.

Thus we can say that C.C. is our particle’s appreciation of our
Brahman-Self; G.C. is our particle’s appreciation of our Krishna-
Self, and U.C. is our particle’s appreciation of our Shiva-Self –
all culminating in ourSelf as Brahma(n), the Perfect Light of the
Sacred Heart. This is our natural, simple, a priori state of
consciousness. This is what we have always been, and what we always will be, regardless of the stories our Wholeness and our particles have been telling us/themselves.

From here, the process continues — with any and every particle we
find within ourSelf. We first find ourselves identifying
unconsciously with that particle, giving that particle unconscious
sovereignty — at this time the particle is in Ignorance in our
Brahman. Then, we realize that this is not Us, but a particle within
Us — we then become that particle’s Witness, its conscious Brahman -
- while it is identifying with C.C. Then, we give that particle our
loving attention, warming it up into its a priori bliss, becoming
its personal God or Avatar or Krishna, while it is identifying with
G.C. Then it perceives its ultimate identity with us in Shiva/U.C.,
and we finally come back to primordial Radiant Self. We are
constantly throwing off particles of not-self, and re-integrating
them back into ourSelf, as pulsations of our Now into all 9 (and
eventually 27) states — this is how we learn to appreciate ourSelf
and our various qualities…

Brahmarishi Indradevata Rudrachandas
 
………………………………………

Maharishi is my Guru Dev; he is my true “I” and knows me better than I know myself. He created me, he sustains me, he destroys me. I attended the course for two weeks while this Understanding was driven home deeper and deeper every day.
Without my saying a word, my (his) every thought, word and experience was commented upon, verified, and deepened by him. The intimate play between the Wholeness and the particle is heart-breaking in its innocence and simple splendor. His love and grace are boundless; in knowing him even to whatever small degree I do, I am exalted and humbled beyond measure. And all of this is perfectly ordinary.

I have posted this material here only to clarify and correct some of
the finer details of the unfoldment of Brahman I gave here last year.
I am not interested in debating or discussing them particularly. They
were simply some loose ends that had to be tied up.

All glory to Guru Dev

:-)
 
………………………………………

I don’t think it is my place to give details of the course, but
I will say that being on it was (and is) immensely freeing, and
confirmed the “program” I have been spontaneously practicing over
the last 24 years or so, when I awoke and left the Dome. Indeeed, it
confirmed my whole Being, as I realized on ever deeper levels that
obeying mySelf *is* and always has been obeying MMY, and vice versa
(the mula mantra value, and all that).

Returning to the Dome was so beautiful — I left because everything
was the same, so why work in someone else’s factory? When I
returned, I found that it was *my* factory, a kind of huge amplifier
or particle accelerator manifesting on the outer what I had been
practicing on the inner since awakening. Appreciating the Absolute-
me collapsing again and again into the particle-mes, to experience
the profound effects of my own simple, ordinary thoughts from the
level of my own devatas/devotees creating ever richer fabrics of
creation, and all of it appreciated by the course participants and
commented on by MMY…wow.

A great many of Us are waking up (and more) here now. Heaven on
Earth is evidently here now, and though some of Us are still
overwhelmed by the ordinary perfect supernal beauty, our “I”s are
adjusting. If anyone really wants to “get Enlightened” in this
lifetime, and feels any pull to come here, I heartily urge them to
drop whatever they’re doing and take advantage of this opportunity.
It doesn’t come along every lifetime, and I don’t know how long the
window will remain open. On the other hand, if their Selves tell
them otherwise, that’s perfect too :-)

Rena and I are truly Home here, and are considering selling the
house in Maine by next spring.

………………………………………

I am supremely happy, in an ordinary sort of way. Home is where the heart is, all right :-)

And as it happens, OMG/Akasha/Newmorning(samechit?) is also
absolutely correct. When collapsing into the particle-mes I did a
*lot* of weeping with joy in the Dome. While the overall particle-
appreciation of my ordinary/cosmic qualities was utterly
overwhelming, and they/we were most pleased with the beauty of
everyOne, I suspect that to most bysitters the “divine” snot
streaming out of my nose wasn’t all that pretty. “Flow, soma, in a
sweet and invigorating stream…” :-)

………………………………………

I don’t do pujas to MMY, as I am not a teacher, and I still
affirm he is my Guru Dev, as he is my living fount of “divine
holiness”. What does one’s Guru Dev do but show you one’s own
divinity, one’s own Self? How does S/He do this but by showing one
how to “back up” or relax into Him, into Her, into deeper and deeper
Wholeness of the Self? Clearly his Guru Dev conveyed this grace to
MMY, and it is through MMY that this grace embraced me.

I don’t say MMY is *his* Guru Dev, though in truth, from the devata-
particle-me POV, the particles don’t see any real difference between
the ordinary-”Absolute”-me, the MMY-me, the Guru Dev-me, or the
Shiva-me. However, there is at the same time a distinct lineage of
grace-transmission from Self to Self to Self, and it seems clear
that in spacetime, the predecessor always is “deeper” into Being the
Self than the successor. No doubt it was MMY’s keen awareness of
this that caused him to keep our attention on his Guru Dev. With all
gratitude to his Guru Dev, I still must give credit where credit is
due — and as far as this “me” is concerned, MMY is the living
fount. If my saying this were to cause him to scream and drive me
from his presence, then so be it. Love is Love and Grace is Grace,
no matter the appearance :-)

………………………………………

Well, it took me almost 24 years before I had processed enough of
my “stories” and concomitant wounds to partake again with an open
heart, and though I may well be denser than many, it wouldn’t surprise me if many are still “enjoying” their various “lilas” apart — reconciliation/clarification/understanding takes time, after all.

Winters here are generally about the same intensity as in Maine, but
about two months shorter.

………………………………………

When I was attending, a very large number of course participants
were describing Unity and at least some of the paradoxical qualities
of Brahman, many on an ongoing basis. I personally have been very
pleased with their ability to recognize “me”. :-) Many of them still
seemed to be focussed on the particle- or experiencer-end of the
equation, not overtly recognizing their identity with the One Mind
whose simple thoughts *create* those experiences.  I believe a great
many are at the crux-point, which MMY has been describing as the
Lamp at the Door (between the Absolute and Relative).

I haven’t attended the conferences directly with MMY lately, but I
am told he is now elaborating on what I’ve called the Dark Night of
the Soul, which he apparently is calling Durgatamas. He has
reportedly lately been saying one has to go through Hell (the
undivinized relative) to get to Heaven, wherein the relative
(chandas) becomes lit with and identical to consciousness (rishi),
turning Durgatamas into Madhachandas — which cardemeister could
translate better than I, but appears to be the honey-gold Heart-
reality of the “absolute” relative, the Solar Angel or Brahma(n). It
is a lot of fun to see him embracing and describing stuff I had to
make up words for, or felt I had to go foraging into other
traditions to find concepts for.

For me one of the best parts of the course was and has been
realizing on a much more profound level the *utter* spontaneity of
the so-called siddhis (which I had/have no conscious attention on or
desire for) arising as simple thoughts/profound fulfillments from
the One Mind enjoying its own Being — and the apparent science
behind the precise *sequence* of those apparently-spontaneous
thoughts. But better even than that is all the Enlightened company I
am getting — that’s what is turning this place into Heaven on
Earth :-)

………………………………………

I played with some of the Theosophical concepts for a year or two
after awakening…. While imperfect, they provided some framework
for expressing the unfoldments that took place after realizing That
Alone Is. Because for me at least, there remained much more to be
done. It has been a lot of fun and most fulfilling to see others now
describing the *precise* same experiences, in the same sequence, I
went through then, and to hear MMY’s terminology and description and
still-deeper understanding of them.

…The collapse of Brahman into particles is as a direct result of
realizing there must be more than simply THAT, ALL THAT IS. When I
wanted to know how all of THIS came to appear to be, THAT laughed,
and shattered into an infinite number of “I”s — each still
containing ALL-THAT-IS, but each now concentrated into an
infinitesimal point. So now we have the possibility of something
more than ALL-THAT-IS. We have the geometries or mechanics of multiplicity, of Maya.

Perhaps more to the point, THAT became recognized as too flat, too
impersonal, too uncaring, to be “enough.” For me this unfoldment
came when I realized that if THAT is big enough to be infinite, it
can certainly be big enough to be small enough to care about me –
whereon it collapsed into a bliss-point with *personality* — with
charm — Krishna. ALL-THAT-IS — and more. The very quintessence of THAT, concentrated THAT.

I also found that by paying attention to these bliss-particles
inside my physical body, I was appearing as something “larger” than
they — as a kind of Avatar to them. Then I noticed that a still-
larger form of me was giving *me* the same loving attention I had
been giving the tiny particles. Finally I realized that it was all
the same Me — that I was simply collapsing into my particles to
experience the extraordinary effect of my ordinary thought. I create
these particles, in other words, as devatas or devotees to
experience and enjoy the cosmic values of myself.

Over time, I came to appreciate that not only are We are all of the
above, but also none of the above — we are still utterly
Unqualified, as well — and it is from this Unqualified stance that
we can “play” with our particles, give them whatever they most
desire, and experience the supreme bliss that is their love for Us

…IT IS…and IT also appears limited, with partial awareness
(es) for the fun of playing with ITself and continual rediscovery of ITself from different angles.

…The unqualified Us, the Indescribable. The identification with a
particle came “first” in spacetime, as it took Us a while to
appreciate that we are not that, and still longer to appreciate that
that is indeed Us, or one aspect of Us, emerging and returning to
Us. As we pay attention to that aspect of not-us, that thought or
story or whatever, it warms up into divine/devata/devotee, and it
becomes good enough to “eat”. Meanwhile “back” in spacetime, that
particle-us is witnessing its brains out (when we separate it from
Us), then beginning to see that the Impersonal God is personal after
all (when we give it our loving attention), and finally realizing
with a slight shock that the Beloved and It are One (when we see
ourself in it) — and then we “eat” it, and it yields up all its
data to Us in bliss. Yum! And Now it is our eternal devotee/devata
:-)

…we say “our Brahman” because Brahman is our light-field. Behind or
within the light-field is Us, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
The Krishna-devotees have it right, in this instance :-)

…”That” particle doesn’t fully know Its own wholeness,
doesn’t know Me yet. That’s the fun of it! It’s going to find Me in
its own way, on its own terms, and show Me something entirely new
about Myself.

…And to return to Me and show Me more of Myself.

………………………………………

Then there’s what I would call “another” blackness (appearing
for me after Dark Night/Durgatamas, but perhaps the same from
another vantage point), appearing as a maternal velvety black, from
which emerge the unfoldments of prakriti…A course participant was
describing this early on in the course, and MMY was giving the
sequence, and pointing out the velvety-grainy texture as being the
particles of creation, of *memory* … which while exactly the
sequence in which all that unfolded for me (and some others) many
years ago, I had never thought to look at as memory…meanwhile I
was remembering all of this *lol* and also (over the whole course)
experiencing the unfoldments of prakriti *again* from a whole new
clarity/profundity, as the result of my innocent ordinary attention
on my particle/devatas…

Anyway, a lot of fun! :-)

………………………………………

…*all experience is memory* — and is eternal. Kind of as if the whole flow of spacetime itself merely appears to move and be ephemeral because our attention-flow is moving across permanently-embedded particles of God, each being an eternal “cel” or “frame” — a multi-dimensional movie!

………………………………………

[Comment on:..."All that which is Light and all that which is Dark must be experienced." --MMY, 1982]

Interesting timing, 1982 was when I woke up through that. Not expecting it, it came as quite a
shock when all the Unity “died” into That … But I expect MMY could
have said it right to my face, and I wouldn’t have heard. It was just
too big to get my head around…:-)

………………………………………

Consciously loving where you are *is* enlightenment, as far as I am
concerned. But if you are “unenlightened,” then so am I, as there is
only one of Us; denying yourself is denying me. So I’ll make a deal
with you — I will agree to be unenlightened in your world with you,
if you will agree to be simultaneously enlightened in mine, with
me :-)

…It’s not that I “can” perform siddhis; siddhis get performed if the spontaneous desire arises. I have no control over what I truly desire; nor can I demonstrate them for another if the genuine desire/need in both of Us isn’t there. If there is sufficient grace-flow between Us, anything can happen :-)

…For four years after I awoke, I had a burning desire to fly, and I bent all of my inquiry in that direction.
Finally after some internal stages and an intermediary external stage (Tibetan Stride), I spontaneously wondered what it would like to be an Ascended Master, and THEN flew, ONCE, lifting off, dematerializing, eventually rematerializing and dropping back to earth (completely blowing my bodymind all over again; there were four of us participating). Since then, the desire has not arisen, at least for me as an individual.

I have once or twice desired that all the course participants (my
particles) fly, and experienced an immediate outpouring of Bliss
throughout the Dome and coherent hopping like crazy, but so far,
that’s it. I can’t push it from my side, except by loving attention
to all my particles. The bottom line is, I don’t generally really
care if I can fly, or even if you can fly. What I care about is how
much you unconditionally love me/yourself and my/your creation. The
rest is gravy :-)

…are subjective tests — until we have enlightened
enough of our particles to mutually enjoy a consensus (objective)
reality. The siddhis are spontaneous fulfillments of spontaneous
desires. They appear quite ordinary, from our standard POV. Did you
think that communicating with animals *wasn’t* a siddhi? :-)

…I was a 24-year drop-out from all of his programs! The joke was on me though — the fact is *you can’t drop out* — if you are following yourSelf, you’re doing what MMY wants
you to do. The grace-flow continues, doesn’t it? My guess is, you “dropped out” when you woke up into spontaneous practice…:-)

…Amen, brother! Amen. Heart to Heart. :-)

………………………………………

…I have really been enjoying the fact that all experience, all memory is NOW, and we go back over
*overwhelming* experiences as many times as necessary to milk them dry, Understanding them fully!

………………………………………

…Our different perspectives on your State of Consciousness (C.C. vs. Brahman, G.C. vs. K.C., and so on) has helped me better understand the play of Nirguna and Saguna, the Emptifulness and the Particles, within myself.

………………………………………

…GC from the POV of the particle; KC from the unqualified Us.

…the wholeness of Consciousness-IS would be simply Us, Ourselves

…GC and KC being the same from different (opposite) POVs.

…I too started noticing this ["Krishna's Condo"] a couple of decades ago, but never thought to connect it with
MMY’s “AGNI: Absolute collapsing on itself” for some time
thereafter; even when seeing the mechanics of that collapse, it was
a while before I realized that that process is ongoing in every
moment. As MMY says, “the collapse is frictionless.” Have you been
noticing that the ordinary thoughts you have w/r/t the particles are
utterly overwhelming from their POV? The Dome helped ramp up this
clarity for me, say, a hundredfold.  :-)

And since these particles are our senses, divinizing them divinizes
our environment, so that (again using MMY’s terms) the chandas
itself becomes rishi, becomes Madhachandas. The point being, of
course,  to assimilate all the denied not-Self, not-good “demons” –
anger, lust, and so on — and love them (and thus our bodymind, and
thus our world) back into primordial radiant holiness.

…for me the fuller appreciation of lila has come many years after seeing the
completeness break into multiple completenesses :-)

…Brahman certainly comprehends the utter
dynamism and perfect stillness within Itself. OTOH the BHoC which is
Completeness and (dynamic) Stillness *may also* be seen merely an
experience inside Us; i.e, a particular experience or particle’s POV of Us.

…Yes, they [the particles] already are [within the wholeness], but they don’t (all) yet fully know Us,
nor we them; there are many we have denied or who have denied Us –
and again, I might take issue with the finality of the “escape
velocity of the BHoC”…Unless you are merely referring to the
Unqualified Us, the container/totality of ALL THAT IS…?

I have recently found that replaying the experience of the intense
absolute-Light/physical body that begins to emerge when the complete fusion of Unqualified and Particles begins to be grokked in the heartbreaking Paradise-Perfection of Us/EveryOne (and EveryOne as Our perfected body), brings up all the “stories” of the particles who beg us to stop, that the bliss is too intense; that they don’t deserve/can’t handle it yet…when we recognize those as stories, and allow the light to increase to infinity, we break through the Light-barrier of Brahma(n), and rediscover yet again Krishna or Narayana’s body as a closer, simpler, more natural approximation to who we are…quite a surprise, but there we are :-)

…Seriously, from my POV, literal enlightenment does occur for each of our particles when we love them into knowing Us.

..the Personal God is the POV of the particle; its appreciation of Our appreciation of it. That Still Completeness appears to be really one way of seeing or describing Us, the unqualified.

…it [the Beloved] just seems to be assimilated into Me; into My fire.
I am Shiva or the sacrificial fire; it is in U.C., and then we are truly One, Our body has become more divinized; it has come to know me.

…Who said there were multiple Brahmans? But I like the laughingfulness, so hey, why not. :-)

..we can know our reality through “rock-consciousness” but only insofar as it exists as a facet of our own consciousness. Actually rock is in a sense one of my greatest devotees. As a portion of my Being it adores me, and I enjoy and appreciate what it plays out for me. Other devotees are far less conscious of their relationship with me! :-)

…I am utterly Unqualified, beyond the gunas, and I incarnate them
wholeheartedly, so My wholeness is fully complete and unchanging
*and* always learning and growing, same as yours. Everytime We
entertain a thought, a new Wholeness, a new Brahma(n)and its
universe-bubble springs into being which longs with all its heart to
return to Us, while simultaneously sustaining its Loka of not-Us and
fearing what it mistakenly believes is its universal annihilation.
What are ordinary thoughts or dreams to Us, are utterly Real to our
particles, our devata/devotees. That’s the beauty of being free of
the gunas; we can give them whatever they most desire, right? :-)

………………………………………

This reminded me — in the past I believe you have averred that MMY
would not appreciate that we are not using his terms to describe our
experience/understandings — even THAT has changed! Word is he now wants us to report everything in our own words — and why not? How *else* is One going to enjoy the subtle nuances of the buffet? :-)

………………………………………

Oh, yes, I do recall your making this argument — that people were
using MMY’s terminology to describe completely un-MMY-esque States
of Consciousness — Peter’s describing as C.C. what I was calling
Brahman, and so on.  My current understanding of the essential
equivalence (from opposite PsOV) of C.C. and B.C., G.C. and K.C.,
and U.C. and S.C clears up a lot of this ambiguity — to my
satisfaction, at least. YMMV, of course :-)

………………………………………

…and the real kicker comes when we realize that that
OneMind of the Teacher *is* literally our own mind; that our
particular “I” *is* a thought emerging from the OneMind of
God/Guru/OurSelf…HA!

………………………………………

…The Dark Night’s “hell” appears to be the pain of the withdrawal from particular identification with and addiction
to spacetime and the relative, as one moves from identifying with an
effect (the particle) through Nothingness to identifying with the
emptiful, simple, ordinary, innocent Cause (OneMind, the Heart of
All in the perfect Now).  I think it was Anne Wilson
Schaef’s “Escape from Intimacy: Untangling the ‘Love’ Addictions:
Sex, Romance, Relationships,” which struck me in how clearly her
description of sobriety resonated with my own Dark Night and first Self-recognition of/as Brahman.

This is not to say that that first dawning eradicated all addictive
tendencies forever, as there have since then been subtler and
subtler “threads-to-other” coming to awareness to reintegrate and
subsume into the Self — more and more sobriety which paradoxically
also includes the identification with the particle’s utter abandon
and intoxicated devotional surrender to the Whole. I have been
finding this whole-hearted surrender is automatic *after* the
mechanics of the collapse (Incarnation) of the Whole into the
particle, and the exalting/humiliating Unity of both, are pretty
fully comprehended. But then, I had not been a bhakti…

………………………………………

…*because* He is We, We surrender wholeheartedly to Him … without that fullness of Unity there, we could not fully surrender OurSelf to HimSelf!

………………………………………

…this BC/KC/SC progression (or series of progressions) really
feels like a recapitulation and more profound harmonic of the
mechanics of CC/GC/UC *from Wholeness* — as the subtle fears
(appearances of not-Self) inherent in that first pre-Brahman
progression are now much more fully Understood. Hence, the automatic *whole-hearted* surrender — not fully (to me at least) available or even suspected as a possibility in the G.C. to U.C. progression (i.e., while identifying primarily as a particle “having” these experiences instead of also as the Wholeness very innocently “causing” these experiences) — is now much more fully available as the rest of the self/other equation is newly comprehended on deeper and deeper levels to be also simply oneSelf.

:-)

………………………………………

…a rock experiences Pure Consciousness, and a peculiarly intense
form of crystalline bliss at that — at least as far as *my*
consciousness in/as the rock is concerned (which I realize may not be
exactly what you are conceiving). But then, I do not particularly hold
that a nervous system is not necessary to reflect Being — it being
abundantly clear that different degrees of intensity of Being require
concomitantly different degrees of coherence of bodymind to recognize
and sustain that Being. Our particles or particular devatas do require
increasing degrees of attention/love/beauty/soma and so on, to
manifest the increasing clarity of hearing, touch, sight, taste and so
on we/they are capable of enjoying, or so it seems …

:-)

………………………………………

We can perhaps say that there are several stages of
recognition of a thought (particle)– first, being bound into
unconscious identification with the thought (unrecognized Brahman
and particle in ignorance); second, recognition that the thought is
not the totality of Who We Are (recognized Brahman with particle in
Witness mode) (and this Understanding might correlate well with and
result from Tom’s realization that “every thought is an addiction”);
third, paying loving attention to the thought, enlivening it into
its pristine devata-nature (recognized Krishna with particle in god-
conscious mode); fourth, quickening it still further until we see
ourSelf in it, and it in Us (recognized Shiva with particle in
Unity); fifth, back to center with “there is and has ever been only
One” (rishi, devata and chandas are again identical).

As an interesting aside, we’ve noted that the centermost nakshatra
is Brahma-Brahma-Brahma; i.e., rishi, devata and chandas are One as
Brahma(n), the eternal Now, perceived as a kind of supernal Self-
radiance (Brahma being the Light of Consciousness). However, the
nature of consciousness is to pulsate out from this Now-point
further and further backwards (and forwards) in spacetime to embrace
more and more of not-Self into Self (thus Shiva/Unity, Krishna/G.C.,
Brahman/C.C., and so on).

Growth is built into the system, for the *only* place at which the
two ends of this pulse are as thoroughly fulfilling as the
centerpoint is when the whole of the 27 Nakshatra-states are
spanned: for the very first one, Conception, is Vishnu-Vishnu-Vishnu
(rishi, devata and chandas are One as Love-Being), and the last one,
Dissolution, is Shiva-Shiva-Shiva (rishi, devata and chandas are one
as Utter Bliss). These three points are the only ones (on this “map”
at least) where rishi, devata and chandas are identical.

It is here we have the full embrace of Sat-Chit-Ananda or Love-Light-
Laughter, and the simultaneous Understanding of true transcendence,
that We are none of these; we are Unqualified. The “mystery of the
28th Nakshatra”! :-D

………………………………………

And I’d like to emphasize that all of this looks way more
complicated than it actually Is. None of this implies we actually
have to “do” anything — this is more a(n attempt at a) description
of what Is, than a prescription of what to Do…

:-)

………………………………………

…On the one hand, the addictive behavior-pattern is actually a
denied particle clamoring for sattvic love/attention from Wholeness
(rather than the tamasic denial or rajasic indulgence it usually
gets), and on the other, the attachment-to-other qualities of
addiction actually do, when lovingly attended to, bring those so-
called “not-Self identifications” into a yet-more-inclusive Self.
Either way, we win … in the long run :-)

………………………………………

…I had just finished reading in Swami Vishnu Devananda’s “Meditation and Mantras” (which also includes a nice translation of Patanjali’s YS) that each of the paths had its specific strengths and weaknesses. If I remember correctly he said the bhaktas suffered a lot along the way, as their faith was constantly being tested to the limits, whereas the jnanas’ weakness tended to be an overemphasis on the intellectual sheath,
despite their assertions of unity with Brahman. If Brian Teitzman’s revised version of Ed Tarabilda’s system is correct I’m actually a Surya (Solar path of synthesis, a little of each, which feels right), so I’d guess I have some of the flaws of all … along with a good dollop of Solar pride (perhaps masked by false modesty) just for good measure, I imagine :-)

………………………………………

…In the interests of perfect accuracy I probably should have said, “None of this implies we actually have to “do” anything other than to simply BE and then (as always) do the Next Obvious Thing :-)

………………………………………

…I love that ordinary extraordinariness

………………………………………

of late there’s been some massive denial around the Wholeness
or holiness of the genitals and anus. It’s interesting to note this
correlates with the distortions of the modern astrological zodiac,
where the asteroids are overlooked as a planetary mass with its own
sign-rulership.

Either way as the planets move away from the Sun, they go deeper and deeper into the body, twisting in a double helix through the chakras. Using the Horus/Purusha-formula of “left eye is the Moon and right eye is the Sun,” the traditional layout of the planets (and their signs) on the chakras of the human body would be: Sun (Leo) = right eye; Mercury (Gemini) = left ear/throat; Venus (Libra) = right breast/heart; Earth = solar plexus; Mars (Aries) = left navel/spleen; Jupiter (Sagittarius) = right sex; Saturn (Aquarius) = left buttock/base — completing the descent through the masculine signs/planets of the double helix, and followed by the feminine signs/planets ascending back to the Moon (Cancer) = left eye (the Moon being a stand-in for the outermost “skin” of the Solar System, the akashic-record repository).

However, there has always been something a little “off” about this
map for me. Replacing the asteroids as a primordial planet in its
proper position between Mars and Jupiter solves the dissonances
perfectly, and we get this: Sun (Leo) = right eye; Mercury (Gemini)
= left ear/throat; Venus (Libra) = right breast/heart; Earth = solar
plexus; Mars (Aries) = left navel/spleen; Asteroids (Sagittarius) =
right sex; Jupiter (Aquarius) = left buttock/base. This is followed
by an ascent through the “feminine” planets and signs: Saturn
(Capricorn) = right buttock/base; Uranus (Pisces) = left sex;
Neptune (Scorpio) = right navel/liver; Pluto = solar plexus
(the “shadow Earth”); Proserpina or North Node of Moon (Taurus) =
left breast/heart; Isis or South Node of Moon (Virgo) = right
ear/throat; Moon or Outermost system “skin” (Cancer) = left eye.

This system restores and preserves the relationships of the
planetary octaves, now shown as inversely reflected across the
horizontal midline: Sun and Saturn; Mercury and Uranus; Venus and
Neptune; Earth and Pluto; Mars and North Node; Asteroids and South
Node; Jupiter and “Moon”.

We can hypothesize that the Asteroids were a primordial planet which
underwent a natural or bellicose disaster, causing it to shatter and
(like any trauma) to submerge for a while below our collective
threshold of awareness. As the Asteroids ruled the masculine sex
center, this disruption registered as a primordial “castration” of
the God, retold in a number of ancient myths. Moving Jupiter up to
occupy Sagittarius — the gap left in the Asteroids’ place — seemed
to temporarily solve the problem, but the end result was the God now
had *two* displaced planetary-chakras: His sex, and his anus.

Since Saturn was then moved to occupy Jupiter’s spot, and all the
outer planets up to the solar plexus were shifted as well, the
Goddess was completely disposessed of all her lower chakra-powers
below the heart.

It can be quite an interesting exercise to restore the Asteroids,
and feel what the restored system does to the “music” or dance
between the planetary chakras of our inner God and Goddess…

:-)

………………………………………

 

  <snip>

 So as we see it at this point anyhow, all of this is a part of Brahma-loka, specifically in what we might call Mahar-loka, corresponding to details of the Solar Plexus and the Full Moon Nakshatra and Brahman Consciousness as it stands in itself (Brahma-Brahma-Brahma) — although again, none of this will probably be viewable upon first conscious immersion in and as Brahman — for one thing, when first comprehending the speed of light, the light itself appears to disappear (Dark Night of the Soul), and the first thing one is likely to notice on finally admitting the perfection of Now and admitting Self as Brahman is that everything is “frozen” Self. It can be kind of overwhelming, and a lot of this material above doesn’t really become evident until or unless one begins to ask “How does THAT Wholeness manifest all of THIS appearance of maya?” and starts to conceive the Hiranyagarbha, the gunas and all the rest :-)
 
 <snip>

 From this point, anyhow, all of this — the Devatas, the Veda and so
forth — *do* appear to be in Brahma-Brahma-Brahma, which is usually
*glimpsed* at the golden no-time-space point of “Fusion with the
Solar Angel,” but probably not fully appreciated until one has
completed some form of the 27 “states” or guna-permutations and is
able to hang out at will in the intensely rich golden Love-field in
the so-called gap after one’s dissolution (Shiva-Shiva-Shiva) and
before one’s conception (Vishnu-Vishnu-Vishnu). (This appears to be
the Love-river of billions of ascending souls flowing toward and
into our Great Central Sun, but corresponds equally probably to the
consciousness of one’s own sperm-compatriots approaching the Great
Egg of one’s own conception :-) )

And while this “gap” appears as Alpha and Omega, at the very core of
both Bhu-Loka and Satya-Loka, it is the same Brahma-Brahma-Brahma
that appears “Crucified” at Mahar-Loka. It is in Mahar-Loka that one
loses the attachment and identification with one’s small “I” into
the Perfection of Self-evident certainty of THAT and is crucified
into Nirvana or Brahman.

Much, much then remains to be done however to integrate that
Understanding into all of one’s bodies, allowing one’s Shakti to
cleanse every stain on one’s raiments back into Love; this is
completed as one gradually extends that Wholeness to embrace
everything manifested — all our “demons” excommunicated by our
judgement of our own anger, rage, resentment, fear, terror, sadness,
remorse, anguish, sorrow, rebellion, shame, humiliation, guilt,
abuse, victimization, projection, and so on — all fully recognized,
absolved and absorbed.

It is to Mahar-Loka that one returns, at the completion of the cycle
and realization of one’s Love-flow, to indwell the HRIT, or Sacred-
Heart center *as* the incarnation of Brahma(n) or YHWH, wherein now
the golden Love-field of our devatas are fully enlivened and
communicable. It is in the HRIT that the petals of the Mahasiddhis
are placed; we don’t tend to allow ourself full access to these
until we have embraced the whole of creation and *know* that all is
Love :-)

………………………………………

My current understanding — open to revision — is Bhur-loka
(correlated with the base chakra) is the physical plane; Bhuvar-loka
(sex chakra) is the astral plane, and our biosphere; Swarga-loka
(navel) is the mental (Manasic) plane and the planet as a whole
(whereas Hrit, the Sacred Heart between the navel and the heart,
equates to the Sun and Solar System); and Mahar-loka (heart) is the
intuitional (Buddhic) plane, which includes (I believe) the
constellation-awareness embracing our Sun, and centered more
specifically perhaps in the Sirius system.

Jana-loka (throat) is the Atmic plane of Mahat, associated with
galactic-consciousness. Interestingly, the 27-state system places Jana-
loka in the gap between state 17 (Brahma-Shiva-Shiva, complement of
transcendence-II), Purva Ashada nakshatra, and state 18 (Shiva-Vishnu-Vishnu, complement of transcendence-I), Uttara Ashadha nakshatra. Purva Ashada is delta Sagittarii and Uttara Ashada is sigma Sagittarii, which places the gap itself in Sagittarius, lately acknowledged as the location of our Galactic center. This gap would be the “afterimage” Vishnu-Brahma-Brahma, or “birth”… perhaps the birth of our Galaxy :-)
 
………………………………………

*lol* Here’s a possible revision already, mapped onto 9 chakras:
Bhur-loka (between crown-chakra of next-lower Being and feet chakra
of this Being) is the physical plane; Bhuvar-loka (base chakra) is
the astral plane; Swarga-loka (midway between sex and navel, gap
between transcendence-I and transcendence-II, overseen by the 7
rishis of the Great Bear) is the area between the upper astral and
the mental (Manasic) plane; Mahar-loka (Hrit, the “Solar Plexus” or
Sacred Heart midway between the navel and the heart), equates to the Sun and Solar System, spanning the “causal” realm between navel: mental plane of earth, and heart: the intuitional (Buddhic) plane, which includes (I believe) the constellation-awareness embracing our Sun, and centered more specifically perhaps in the Sirius system.

Jana-loka (thymus region, between heart and throat, and between
buddhic plane and the Atmic plane of Mahat) is associated with
galactic-consciousness. Interestingly, the 27-state system places
Jana-loka in the gap between state 17 (Brahma-Shiva-Shiva,
complement of transcendence-II), Purva Ashada nakshatra, and state
18 (Shiva-Vishnu-Vishnu, complement of transcendence-I), Uttara
Ashadha nakshatra. Purva Ashada is delta Sagittarii and Uttara
Ashada is sigma Sagittarii, which places the gap itself in
Sagittarius, lately acknowledged as the location of our Galactic
center. This gap would be the “afterimage” Vishnu-Brahma-Brahma,
or “birth”… perhaps the birth of our Galaxy.

Tapa-loka (third-eye, the plane of Avyakta) would then be something
like galactic-cluster-consciousness, and Sat-loka (bindu-point above
crown-chakra and below the feet-chakra of the next-higher Being)
would be Universal-consciousness.

Again, this is only a (rather crude) map, ommitting the harmonics
showing the absolutely essential Unity of the highest (Sat-loka) and
the lowest (Bhur-loka) and the midmost (Mahar-loka): the “triple-
Sun” of the earth-chakra below our feet, the heaven-chakra overhead,
and the “Solar-plexus” or Sacred-Heart chakra in our middle — all
forms of Brahma-Brahma-Brahma, or Pure Consciousness.

:-)
 
………………………………………

…As you see, I have shifted gears a bit, taking care of the
few “densities” remaining here on my own time, in my own field, in
silence — and using FFL rather as a forum to think out loud,
helping me ground and flesh out various understandings and hypotheses.

………………………………………

*lol* That’s what I (and I suspect many of us) often do in deep
sleep — go to various realms and download stuff :-)

…I realize I erred in calling my previous post a 9-
chakra map — it really is 27 (sub-)chakras (of course) :-) … and
along those same lines, that three-tier (guna, subguna, sub-subguna)
27-state system is really begging to be seen *all* as 27 substates
of a Maha-Brahma, part of a more inclusive 81-state (four-tier)
system including a 27-state Maha-Vishnu and a 27-state Maha-
Shiva…the lovely thing about 81 states (or subchakras) is it
allows for a fully-fleshed 9 x 9 matrix including holographic
subcastes of all nine castes, dealing with all nine states of Being:
Nine categories of Servant, dealing with the elemental realm; nine
of Artisan, dealing with the mineral realm (base center; material
objects) nine of Merchant, dealing with the vegetable realm (sex
center; prana, food); nine tiers of Military, dealing with the
animal realm (navel center; power); nine forms of Ruler, dealing
with the human realm (Hrit center or Solar Plexus; mercy and
judgement); nine of the Clerics (Brahmans) dealing with the
ancestral realm  (heart center; compassion and devotion; symbolism
and ritual); nine of the Mages dealing with the Angelic realm
(throat center; magical vibration; music and speech); nine of the
Sages or Seers dealing with the divine realm (brow center; time and
space); and nine of the “Elohim” dealing with the Unified realm
(crown center)…and again, Servant, Ruler, and “Elohim” are
essentially the same…kind of all reminds me of Tolkien’s “nine
rings”…:-)

Interestingly (perhaps), within the larger context, the old 27-state
model only embraced the kshatriyas, the rajas, and the Brahmans –
the middle three of the nine consciousness-castes…:-)
 
………………………………………

Or more accurately, the One who higher than the Elohim, is also the
One who is lower than the Servants, and the One who is the Ruler of
Rulers…

:-)

………………………………………

Very nice! Sounds as if you hang out a lot in the Gandharva-lokas … does your wife know? :-) (My wife BTW according to Shastri-Ji is a gandharva, a celestial entertainer, with most of her life
force expressing through music and dance and art, which I can definitely see. I am apparently a yaksha, which didn’t make a lot of sense to me until I read Harish Johari’s description of yakshas and
yaksha-loka in his great book/game “Leela” — all clicks now; they are apparently cognizers of cosmic laws/mechanics and such *lol* )

………………………………………

…[Shastri-Ji] did say at first I was from kinnara-loka (realm of celestial
entertainers/creators who travel freely between all the lokas), so
maybe comic justice? :-) –later adding that I cognized lots of stuff
and was a yaksha. …

………………………………………

…apparently she is an American whose Hindu name is Swami Ganga-Puri Kaliuttamananda-Giri; hence she could well be known as “Ganga-Ji” :-)

………………………………………

Yes, all those strata are essentially a mind-game to me — the only one that really counts as far as governance is concerned is our
intimacy with and Love of Divine Mother, for She is Our marriage to and dance with all of creation :-)

………………………………………

And speaking of the play of Divine Mother, I *highly* recommend chanting the Sri Lalithambika Sahasranama Stotram — the 1000 names of Mother Divine :-)

………………………………………

*lol* I haven’t even finished chanting them all *from the book* yet!
Nor is memorizing them partiularly high on my “to-do” list. I chant
about 20-30 a night before going to sleep. I also take the time to
read most of the commentary for each chant before going on to the next one.

………………………………………

OK, the math is off here somewhere — I am up around the 933d name, so either I chant more than 30/night or I have been practicing for more than a week. Some of both I suspect :-)

………………………………………

Sri Lalithambika Sahasranama Stotram — best to get one with transliterations (for easy pronunication) and engish translations :-)

………………………………………

Yes, the separatist assumption worked very well for the scientific
method and all its bounty, but does indeed “run dry” … and cold! :-) And as far as *meaningful* knowledge goes, it does appear the way
to go now is via the unitive assumption, which of course *includes*
the separatist one as well *lol*

………………………………………

[define enlightenment by exclusion: what it is not]
This single criterion by definition excludes the a
priori perfection (“enlightenment”) in this present state
(“ignorance”).  By deciding that “it” is other-than-this, one
makes “it” so.

The joke is, we then forget that we a priori decided that this isn’t
it; we forget that we have withheld our unconditional love and
blessings from the appreciation of this moment, and so we think that
we are bound into something more profound than our own not-this
decision, somehow at the mercy of our perceptions, something
external to us, more powerful than we are.

By denying the innate criterionless perfection of this moment, we
deny recognizing the subtle unity of this perfect moment “in here”
and ourSelf “out there,” and believe ourself to be immersed in pure
duality, a tiny being trapped within the otherness of not-now — of
desire, memory and spacetime!

I am not saying that merely reading these lines will necessarily be
sufficient for realizing the true nature and equivalence of Self
and “this” — the realization of Unity or Brahman is (or can be)
immensely profound and powerful but also is supremely subtle, and
though omnipresent and eternal it is very easily overlooked by more
concrete aspects of our mind (attachments, ideations, etc.), until
they cease to entrance us and fall away.

:-)

………………………………………

Quite right; enlightenment consists (in part) in taking
responsibility for one’s own perceptions; in making a conscious
choice to bless ourselves and our World unconditionally, thereby
taking the perfection of the World into our heart, and infusing it
thoroughly with our being, with our Self.

 In any case, with posts on this topic, from now on
 I will read no further than the first word implying
 some sort of intentionality.  If you have any desire
 to communicate with me about this, you’ll have to
 figure out how to do it without using any such
 terms, because I find them disrespectful, insulting,
 and hostile.

That’s your choice, of course — or not-choice, if you prefer :-)

I do wonder why you associate the idea of intentionality and
responsibility with disrespect and hostility — is it because you
equate “responsibility” with “blame”? This is not what I mean. I am
not “blaming” you for your ignorance and suffering, nor am I
implying that you have been consciously choosing it. No one
consciously chooses to suffer.

I am only saying that if you wish to *escape* suffering, you must
allow that which has been *unconscious* to *become* conscious. Old
pain will inevitably arise in this process; it is asking to be
attended to, to be healed. If this time we *eat* it, digest or
assimilate it with simple attention — “this too is OK; it is part
of wholeness” — and with breath, we allow that old pain to
finally “die” and reintegrate into the harmony of our greater whole,
freeing up all the energy that went into keeping that part of
ourselves not-OK and “exiled”. The Absolute (our consciousness) has
now moved to where it was not; we have consequently grown in love
(sat) and light (chit) and laughter (ananda)!

:-)

………………………………………

FWIW I do recall something like “walking on the web of a spider;”
this consisted in seeing a cord spin out from my navel to a distant
place and walking/running extremely lightly and swiftly along it –
it felt like a kind of horizontal levitation. Also the study of and
identification with the various solar rays over the following few
years was a very large part of my own “ascension” process :-)

………………………………………

There is at the heart of things only *I*; only the Self — so who is
to assign or receive credit or blame?

:-)

………………………………………

Though I certainly agree that immersion in a real-time satsang is in
some ways more immediately and viscerally fulfilling than an
electronic forum. I too wish to extend my heartiest welcome to you,
Judy, to enjoy our Fairfield “Kumbha Mela” personally and physically
*if* at any time you should ever have the slightest desire to do so!  :-)

………………………………………

…I’ve recently been shown some rather profound things regarding my
ongoing heart-connection to MMY and the Tradition of Masters, even
*while* thinking I was a rebel “doing my own thing.” Everyone’s path
is doubtless perfect, and I suspect we all do eventually end up in
the same place, the immortal Heart of God/dess, no matter how
distinct our individual paths may appear to be.

I’ll also go on record now as saying it has also become abundantly
clear that the “technology” behind TM is *perfect* even (or
especially) as one moves beyond Mastery into becoming a Mahatma (for clarification of these terms, please see Harold W. Percival’s brilliant book, “Adepts, Masters, and Mahatmas”) — for where a Master (one who is no longer generating karma, but is still working off old karma) “eats” desires and transmutes them into the thoughts which build a Master’s mental-body, a Mahatma (one who is no longer generating *or* working off old karma) “eats” thought itself, tracing it back into bliss and transmuting it into the divine radiance of the immortal body. TM in action!

Along these same lines, I’ve also been shown that it is now no
longer particularly appropriate for me to speak further: that
speaking publicly of these matters has become (for me) something
like indiscriminant use of the siddhis: a fruitless squandering of
energy needed elsewhere. A true “south-entrance,” in other words –
and the only One entitled to face south is Dakshinamurti, the form
of Shiva who teaches immortality — *in silence*

So for now, farewell, my brothers and sisters!

I remain Yours always in Love, Light and Laughter!

:-)

………………………………………

“I” watch public access – sounds as if the truth is in “I” to me :-)

………………………………………

…reminds me of a Durga Puja I attended here in Fairfield a few months back — the first such since leaving the TMO, IIRC, several decades ago. For some time during the ceremony, I wondered why I was there, as absolutely nothing was going on out there (though the ritual was
interesting enough). Then I thought to look in here, inside the physical body, and was awestruck at the complexity of the tiny impulses being awakened within the form with every name chanted. It culminated with my physical form becoming that of Durga. Then for a
number of days I got as sick as I have ever been since awakening. *LOL* All in all, a truly enjoyable and enlivening and purifying experience! :-)

PS I too had absolutely no desires outstanding “out there” — except
a slight curiosity as to the Pua :-)

PPS Well, I still don’t know about the Pua — but I meant the Puja.

 

:-)

………………………………………

HA! To see perfection in imperfection and imperfection in perfection –
  this is Wisdom indeed…

………………………………………

We see what we want to see, and what we see is *always*
some aspect of our Self. (What else is there?) If what we see doesn’t
*appear* to be some aspect of our Self, it’s because we have certain
preconceptions about what our Self *is* that don’t match our
perceptions. If we truly want to know our Self in its fullness, we are
continually called and challenged to surrender our preconceptions into
an acceptance of that which is standing right in in front of us.

:-)

………………………………………

Or, if this doesn’t ring for us in this moment, perhaps we are called
in the opposite direction — to completely deny everything we have
identified with, until the Self stands utterly alone. Whole-hearted or
empty-hearted, the end-result would appear to be the same, so long as we are consistent and integral.

:-)

………………………………………………………………………………

*lol* Nothing wrong with a simple reversal of roles, of course, but
how about an envisoning of a partnership of genuine equality and
balance between *two* powerful, self-actualized people?

:-)

………………………………………

Bringing this back to a creative projection through the body, we
might see an emphasis on the dominance of matriarchy over the
dominance of patriarchy as a continuation of the old see-saw of left-
nostril dominance or right-nostril dominance: “Now I am dominant
male (and you are submissive female)” = Pingala, right nostril;
*or* “Now I am dominant female (and you are submissive male)” = Ida, left nostril. How would it be if *both* nostrils are enlivened simulataneously, and the relationship is Sushumna?

:-)

………………………………………

Or inconsistent and fragmented; no matter; also good. This too, and
this neither. Believe in the dream or not, waking up is inevitable,
and we always support the dream in its entirety, whether we are
consciously aligned with this support or not. :-( :-) :-( :-)

There is no real way we can speed up or slow down the Realization
that will never happen and that has already happened. Until we
swallow time, and embrace the imperfection, we are swallowed by it,
and embraced by it. So?

> :-)

………………………………………

HA! We see what we need to see, all right. If we cannot accept
imperfections with unconditional Love, we will see them everywhere
until we can! (you-know-what coming up a few lines below; you may want to stop reading now)
(Seriously, stop reading now or you may get mildly irritated)

 

(or even more than mildly irritated)

 

(well you can’t say I didn’t warn you)
:-)
 
………………………………………

“Banshee” from “Bean Sidhe,” female fairy; Irish “Sidhe” apparently
being cognate with Sanskrit “Siddha” … ?

 

 
:-)

………………………………………

Here’s a thought. Are *any* thoughts true and useful?
And is this your thought or mine?

………………………………………

Some members of our Satsang in Fairfield were laughing about THAT just the other day! Brahman Brew — for its full-bodied flavor.

………………………………………

Yes. I am thinking that a taste of the non-dual, whether from a
teacher or from drugs, is probably still perceived as coming from
the outside; one probably then still hasn’t fully understood the
mechanics of ignorance and of self-recognition…

 

:-)

………………………………………

Aaaah… the taste that refreshes!

 

:-)

………………………………………

Yes, I didn’t describe that too clearly — it should have read, “at
the complexity of impulses being awakened within the form with all
the names chanted.” Each name awakened or lit up a specific simple
impulse within the form, the whole forming a complex pattern …
:-)

………………………………………

I have also been fortunate to work with some
wonderfully enlightened people who have actually been essentially or
completely unware of their own enlightenment, by virtue of that
slight misunderstanding of the nature of (the remains of) ignorance:
i.e., petty suffering we resist or ignore doesn’t really go away; it
just remains in ignorance, becoming heavier and darker the more we
ignore it. Paradoxically the more we ignore it, the more it binds
our attention until we find ourselves immersed in and fully
identified with suffering. Separating ourselves from the suffering
just enough to gain an unshakable foothold (often easiest to do by
locating it in the body, and/or remembering who we “really are”),
and then approaching it with an embrace of unconditional love,
allowing it to feel, breathe, etc., lightens it quickly up into its
true nature of radiant bliss. To my eye anyhow, these people are the
most amazingly blazing Suns of Brahman who were more or less
completely overlooking their own light and love and powerful
attention fields by empowering ignorance and the darkness of
suffering and not-love, all merely unrecognized and unloved portions
of themSelves!

:-)
 
………………………………………

…Rasa’s website identifies Swami G. as Swami Ganga-Puri
Kaliuttamananda-Giri, whose site is KundaliniSupport.com.

………………………………………

Yes, excellent point — as if conventional treatment is somehow NOT
a part of “God” or wholeness — the old ignoring-the-helicopter-
while-waiting-for-God-to-rescue-us-from-the-roof dodge :-)

………………………………………

…while technically all are blazing Brahman already, some appear to blaze a lot brighter than others in this moment — i.e., probably have done enough work clarifying the intellect and so on that Brahman is more self-evident in them; their attention-field is obviously waves of light and so on. To me anyhow:
because they are (presumably) travelling inside the light-wave of their own attention, they don’t appear to see it; they only tend to notice that the erstwhile-heavy object of their unconditional attention is “lightening up” into bliss and so on. It is simply that they had been unaware of the “tamasic” or darkening/thickening approach they had taken in resisting, avoiding or ignoring the particle of ignorance :-)

………………………………………

Energy (ananda, bliss, laughter, Shiva) = Mass (sat, love, Vishnu)
times the speed of light (chit, consciousness, Brahma) squared
(aware of itself). Mass resisted (denied the light of self-
knowledge) becomes painful tamas instead of blissful dissolution;
hindering the free-flow of the gunas through the hiranyagarbha
attention-field :-)

………………………………………

It would *appear* anyhow that the Brahma-point at the center of the
Hiranyagarbha (poised between the mountain-cone of Vishnu and the
upside down cone of Shiva) becomes aware of itself via a very
quick “churning” or “washing-machine” back-and-forth rotation which
casts light-waves spiralling out first in one direction, then in the
other — in cross-currents (hence, aware of itself), and that the
nodes at the intersections of the spirals form the bejeweled matrices
of subtle-mind-matter impulses (devas) :-)

………………………………………

And it would appear that when one’s Brahma or creative consciousness withholds approval or Self-knowledge from a given mind-matter impulse, then that impulse separates/is separated from the Whole and holds that “not-good/not-God” belief about itself (i.e. thinks itself “rebellious” or “demonic”) until it is relieved, dissolved, lightened up, healed and integrated by an unconditional re-appraisal from that same Brahma-nature.

:-)

………………………………………

*lol* I hadn’t thought of that, Judy! You think it might work?
Wow!
What would the benefit be to me, I wonder, if new members are
impressed?
And what do you mean by impressed, anyhow? Inspired? Captivated?

:-)

………………………………………

And until that integration is accomplished, those “rebellious”
impulses may congeal and remain in the field(s) of that creative
consciousness as a substance — grit, asteroids, smoke-clouds, or
whatever — that *appears* to obscure the blazing Brahma-nature and
create “hellish” realities — really, “hellish” filters of judgement
and condemnation and ego-pettiness through which the pristine reality
of one’s God-field is distorted. But the actual Brahma-nature of one’s
creative consciousness is ever-radiant, ever-blazing, ever the same.

:-)

………………………………………

I hadn’t thought about it that way — I was really excited about
some understandings that have fit together recently, and felt like
sharing them — but if you really want to know my deeper goal, upon
reflection it is not simply to impress but rather to *destroy* –
embrace, rape, consume utterly, assimilate, and annihilate — every
single particle of resistance and not-love I come across in any of
my attention-fields, for they all must be my own creation(s)…

:-)

………………………………………

Helps me understand myself. Many thanks for asking :-)

………………………………………

Resistance is indeed futile :-)

………………………………………

…I’ve seldom been reticent to share my current understandings, regardless of who may or may not eventually enjoy them. These have been percolating since just before the Navaratri/Durga puja last week, crystallized further over the past few days, and finally coalesced enough to (attempt to) communicate :-)

………………………………………

*lol* I have indeed been re-exploring more “flowery” realms lately!
Very sweet.

…If I entertain addictions to adulation, flirtation, and so on, as a
substitute for genuine intimacy and appreciation of Self/Other/Self,
those will indeed be “wrong” or “demonic” — i.e., diseased, based
around pain,  an attempt to mask or compensate for primal fear,
guilt and shame :-)
 
………………………………………

Yes — time slows down towards (and into) no-space-time Perfect-flow
the more we are aligned with the speed of our own unconditional and
unconditioned light-attention :-)

………………………………………

*lol* Is it judgmental to call a disease a disease? It appears that
one has to recognize and identify the nature of the problem if one
wishes to heal it. Denial of addiction-patterns masking “not-love”
impulses — refusing to recognize the Self in (and larger than)
patterns like Unworthiness, Fear, Guilt, Shame and Rage — only
perpetuates the heaviness of the disease, and leaches away more and more life, leading eventually to depression and death. I would not be at all suprised to learn that genuine physical immortality is our completely natural state, one essentially free of all addictions/obsessions/repressions (including addictions to relationships, sex, romance, “growth,” food, money, power, drugs, and so on) :-)

………………………………………

Perhaps we are getting caught up in misunderstood definitions — I
merely mean to *identify* areas of pain in ourselves, feel them and
heal them. Refusal to heal our own pain is a symptom and cause of
surrendering to some addiction or other — making that addiction –
that false belief and support-system — more important than our own
present-moment integrity, joy, freedom, and so on :-)

[Comment on:...Is being judgmental a disease?]
It is (or will be) if we identify a pattern in ourself as not-self
or not-good and do not take steps to dissolve that identification.

…No, genuine physical immortality is not “physical existence” any
longer, at least in the sense it is commonly understood. It would
appear to be rather something along the lines of “physically”
understanding all “physical” matter to be nothing other than love as
a relationship between energy/bliss and consciousness. The formula
for physical immortality would seem to be E = Mc(2) or
laughter/bliss = love/coalesence x consciousness/light aware of
itself :-)

………………………………………

I was speaking of them [adulation, flirtation, etc] as addictive patterns used to mask heavier feelings of not-good because that is how I have used them in the past and that’s what I am currently interested in: personal transformation and alchemy. I have found that the desire to flirt and receive adulation generally (maybe always) stemmed from a “not-OK” (addicted) place inside; your mileage may vary :-)

………………………………………

…my purpose for being here is to understand myself
better. You sometimes “show” me heavinesses or densities in my field-
awareness which I can then dissolve into greater understanding and
bliss. It’s fun! But of course I speak only of me; what effect if
any I may appear to have on “you” (whatever that may be, apart from
me) is not really my business :-)

………………………………………

I believe this is possible, [love at the cellular level exiting forever] yes, as the cells “remember” they are only light-love-laughter; these gunas are apparently as eternal and “absolute” as anything else :-)

………………………………………

Asking questions is good; it often brings out new ideas. Immaterial
if the questioner is new or old however, as far as I can see :-)

………………………………………

After further playing with the properties of the gunas for a while, we
now see the pure “I” splitting into 27 pure “I”s to explore the
permutations of the gunas and subgunas and sub-subgunas, yielding 27 discrete states of consciousness, each with its consciousness and own perfectly valid POV through a specific guna-pattern — all being entertained simultaneously, but also explorable from within in terms of guna-progression through time and space if desired.

Only 16 (or 19, depending how we count) of these states occur
between “birth” and “death,” which is what held me up when I was first trying to delineate these unfoldments as geometries of consciousness some 20-odd years ago.

Now though we can posit a beautiful sequence from the densest Being or Love (Vishnu-Vishnu-Vishnu, or Sat-Sat-Sat) at conception (0-state; Nakshatric new moon), through 9 subgunas of Vishnu/Being (including prenatal Sleep, Dream and Waking, Birth, and Postnatal Sleep, Dream and Waking) into the denser side of Transcendence-I as subtlest Being at the 8th state (Vishnu-Shiva-Shiva).

From here we move across a gap into the lighter side of Transcendence-II as the densest form of Light or Consciousness in the 9th state (Brahma-Vishnu-Vishnu), and so on through the 9 subgunas of Brahma or States of Consciousness — through C.C. (Brahma-Vishnu-Brahma), G.C. (Brahma-Vishnu-Shiva, and U.C. (Brahma-Brahma-Vishnu), and across the pivotal midway-point of Crucifixion or Nirvana or Brahman (Brahma-Brahma-Brahma, or chit-chit-chit) at the 13th state (Nakshatric full moon) — and thereafter recapitulating the complement of all the previous guna-states (with Vishnu/Love for original Shiva/Bliss, and vice versa) in mirror order through “Krishna” or complement of G.C. (Brahma-Shiva-Vishnu), “Shiva” or complement of C.C. (Brahma-Shiva-Brahma), and the Complement of Transcendence-I (Brahma-Shiva-Shiva)at the subtlest end of the egg of Brahma.

From here we move across another gap into the egg of Shiva with its 9
states of Bliss: incorporating the Bliss-complements of Transcendence-
II (Shiva-Vishnu-Vishnu), Waking (i.e. “Ignorance”) (Shiva-Vishnu-
Brahma), Dreaming, Sleep, Death, and so on (After-death Waking,
Dreaming and Sleep) to culminate in the most rarefied Bliss (Shiva-
Shiva-Shiva) at dissolution in the 26th state, the old moon, just
before (most likely) re-entering a higher octave at its densest point
(Vishnu-Vishnu-Vishnu).

Again, this description is in a sense illusory, that is, describing
unfoldments across time and space of what is actually eternal and
omnipresent. Also, for simplicity we have described this progression
as if from one end only, from the bottom up, whereas it actually
appears to be a successive approach, overlap (at Brahman) and more and more inclusive merger of Spirit (Shiva) and Matter (Vishnu) from each end simultaneously to the other end.

:-)
 
………………………………………

…with Vishnu as Love, Sat/Being, Sattva; Brahma as Light, Chit/Consciousness, Rajas; and Shiva as Laughter, Ananda/Bliss, Tamas. Again, the two poles of the Hiranyagarbha or horned-torus are at either end of its central double-cone: with the mountain of Vishnu (Converging or contracting from the “bottom” “up” and inward), and the “upside-down” mountain of Shiva (Dissolving or expanding into the “top” “up” and outward) and with Brahma churning merrily away between them at the center-point of the double conic-mountain. (I put “up” and “down” in quotes because the Love/Bliss polarity may apparently shift from moment to moment).
:-)

………………………………………

From here we move across a gap into the lighter side of
Transcendence-II as the densest form of Light or Consciousness in
the 9th state (Brahma-Vishnu-Vishnu), and so on through the 9
subgunas of Brahma or States of Consciousness — through C.C. (10th
state, Brahma-Vishnu-Brahma); G.C. (11th state, Brahma-Vishnu-
Shiva); and U.C. (12th state; Brahma-Brahma-Vishnu), and across the
pivotal midway-point of Crucifixion or Nirvana or Brahman (Brahma-
Brahma-Brahma, or chit-chit-chit) at the 13th state (Nakshatric full
moon) — and thereafter recapitulating the complement of all the
previous guna-states (with Vishnu/Love for original Shiva/Bliss, and
vice versa) in mirror order through the “warmed-up-Brahman” 14th
state of “Brahman-Shiva” (Brahma-Brahma-Shiva) or complement of
U.C.; 15th state of “Krishna” (Brahma-Shiva-Vishnu) or complement of
G.C.; 16th state of “Shiva-Brahma” (Brahma-Shiva-Brahma), or
complement of C.C.; and the 17th state (Brahma-Shiva-Shiva), the
Complement of Transcendence-I at the subtlest end of the egg of
Brahma.

As first mentioned a year or so ago, from the model of the
progressive merger of Spirit and Matter across the egg of
Consciousness (Brahma), we define the states of Consciousness as
follows:

T.C.-II (Brahma-Vishnu-Vishnu) as “THAT” or the Light of Pure
Consciousness (now not just the “subtlest Being” of T.C.-I), with
the Transcendence at the bottom end of the Brahmic egg being
stimulated by the ascent of Matter, coincidentally with the top end
of the Brahmic egg’s now being enlivened by the descent of Spirit.

C.C. (Brahma-Vishnu-Brahma) as “I am THAT” with enlivenment of
Avyakta (near the top of Brahmic egg) by Spirit/Energy/Purusha/Shiva
and Karmendriyas (near the bottom of Brahmic egg) by
Matter/Prakriti/Vishnu/Shakti, yielding a separate Self-
Consciousness and concomitant automatic action (perfect flow);

G.C. (Brahma-Vishnu-Shiva) as “Thou art THAT,” with Spirit expanding
from Avyakta down to Mahat (Bliss), and Matter expanding up from
Karmendriyas to Indriyas (sense organs), yielding divine enrichment
of senses;

U.C. (Brahma-Brahma-Vishnu) as “All this is THAT,” as Spirit
expanding from Mahat down to Buddhi (Intuition, Higher Mind), and
Matter expanding up from Indriyas to Manas (Concrete or Lower Mind),
yielding a consciousness of an essentially unified field, with
ability to explore across spacetime, with now only the “Causal Self”
(or Solar Angel or Guru or God) still subtly separating the fields
of Spirit (Absolute) and Matter (Relative).

At the onset of B.C. (Brahma-Brahma-Brahma) one embodies “There is
only THAT” as this Causal Self or Solar Angel (etc.) “dies” or is
immersed in the sudden mergence of Absolute and Relative; this is
experienced often as a Dark Night of the Soul; for the first (and
only) time, *no* permutation of Love (Vishnu) *or* Bliss (Shiva) is
present, yielding (in some cases) a rather stark sameness to
everything.

At the ripening of B.C. (Brahma-Brahma-Shiva), the mirror of U.C.,
one knows “THAT is All This” as Absolute and Relative completely
cross, with Purusha flooding down into Manas and Prakriti flooding
up into Buddhi. “Absolute” and “Relative” are gone; the remnants of
the small-self isolation disappear; Wholeness predominates; the Self
Understands the Self. The mind and heart are now understood as
unified and embracing the All. We find now that attention and breath
quicken the awareness-field into bliss.

At the onset of “Krishna” (Brahma-Shiva-Vishnu), the mirror of G.C.,
one sees “THAT Art Thou” as the Wholeness has now spread up as far
as Mahat and down as far as Indriyas, so that we again have blissful
sense-perception, but now completely in terms of the Self. One may
become a sort of Avatar as the Great Immensity of unconditional Love
to heal and assimilate the individual points of Wholeness within the
body. Knowing oneself as the Ocean, one may “incorporate” or
incarnate as any given individual in one’s attention-field, and find
them within one’s body.

At the onset of “Shiva” (Brahma-Shiva-Brahma), the mirror of C.C.,
one knows “THAT Am I” as the Wholeness has now spread up as far as
Avyakta and down as far as Karmendriyas, so we now see we are not
only separate from (all) action, but its ultimate cause or source,
and also its ultimate end or goal. We are able to “eat” all “sins.”

At the further ripening of “Shiva” (Brahma-Shiva-Shiva), the mirror
of T.C.-II, one knows “THAT is THAT” as the Wholeness has spread
through the entire Brahmic egg of Consciousness, encompassing the
Transcendence at either end.

From here the Wholeness expands yet further to begin recapitulating
and enfolding more and more “Ignorance” via both adjoining eggs
through 9 more ripples: Shiva’s 9 states of Bliss and Vishnu’s 9
states of Love.

Again, this whole progression is in one sense an illusion; we
contain it all simultaneously, and merely attend to whatever
permutation of our Self we most need/desire in this moment, as yet
another aspect of the Self to be recognized…

:-)

………………………………………

Oops – below should be “Complement of Transcendence-*II* (Brahma-Shiva-Shiva)” and “…incorporating the Bliss-complements of Transcendence-*I* (Shiva-Vishnu-Vishnu), just in case anyone actually is reading any of this. My apologies for the linear density of all the above; it may
look a lot simpler if you draw it in a diagram of three connecting circles (each containing 9 points), along the vertical “shishkebab” of
the 27 points of “I” — and if you draw a trigram for each of the accompanying guna-states, with Vishnu (V) being an unbroken line (0;no gaps), Brahma (B) being a broken line or two short lines (1; 1 gap), and Shiva (S) being a twice broken or three short lines (2; 2
gaps) and follow the guna progression out from 0 (V-V-V; 0-0-0) to 26 (S-S-S; 2-2-2) in base-three sequence — then you can really see the
beauty of the mirroring of the guna-states around the central pivot of Brahma-Brahma-Brahma :-)

—–

(Brahma-Shiva-Vishnu), “Shiva” or complement of C.C. (Brahma-Shiva-Brahma), and the Complement of Transcendence-I (Brahma-Shiva-Shiva) at the subtlest end of the egg of Brahma.
    
From here we move across another gap into the egg of Shiva with its
    
states of Bliss: incorporating the Bliss-complements of Transcendence-II (Shiva-Vishnu-Vishnu), <snip>

—–

………………………………………

Nice question [Where does YHVH (YAHWEH) fit into all of this?], many thanks, purushaz! Here’s how I understand it at the moment: Within the pivotal 13-state (Brahma-Brahma-Brahma) at the center of the center (Brahma) egg, the 13 points of consciousness may be viewed as a cluster of 12 “Adityas” or “apostles” surrounding the central “Aditi” or “Christ” as his/her (*our*) radii or rays, the whole forming a hypersphere or vector-equilibrium matrix. One can then “flatten” the hypersphere into a disk and see the 12 radii as zodiac-signs (constellations) or planets arranged in a double-helix pattern around and including this central 13th-point (which actually is itself a light-dark, male-female pair, symbolized by Earth and Pluto, and perhaps Sirius A and B, and the Vishnu-Shiva double-cone itself).

We can then see how the planetary/constellation chakras in this Brahma-body pair off to form strata of different densities or “kingdoms” — from mineral to vegetable to animal to human (center) to ancestral to
angelic to gods, each of which kingdoms replicates or reflects the 12-fold pattern of the whole within its own confines. Within the angelic kingdom we perceive the qualities of music and sound (vibration, akasha, mahat, bliss) differentiating into the various vowels and
(eventually) the consonants. Using these sounds to express the Whole we can generate various patterns like YHWH (from highest midsummer solstice Y to midpoint fall-equinox H to lowest midwinter solstice W to midpoint spring-equinox H, in a grand cross going around the
circle), which is very similar to another grand cross — AKNI (Libra/Green A to Capricorn/Indigo K across the gap of the winter solstice — maximum density and darkness, between Taurean-Equinox Capricorn and Aquarius — to Aries/Red N to Cancer/Amber I), or yet another — IOUUA or IOWA (pronounced EE-AW-WAH), from Leo I to Scorpio O to Aquarius UU to Taurus A.

So as we see it at this point anyhow, all of this is a part of Brahma-
loka, specifically in what we might call Mahar-loka, corresponding to
details of the Solar Plexus and the Full Moon Nakshatra and Brahman
Consciousness as it stands in itself (Brahma-Brahma-Brahma) –
although again, none of this will probably be viewable upon first
conscious immersion in and as Brahman — for one thing, when first
comprehending the speed of light, the light itself appears to
disappear (Dark Night of the Soul), and the first thing one is likely
to notice on finally admitting the perfection of Now and admitting
Self as Brahman is that everything is “frozen” Self. It can be kind of
overwhelming, and a lot of this material above doesn’t really become
evident until or unless one begins to ask “How does THAT Wholeness
manifest all of THIS appearance of maya?” and starts to conceive the
Hiranyagarbha, the gunas and all the rest :-)
 
………………………………………

This last phrase is slightly misleading — upon the sobriety of Brahman, one may well undertake mental-body ascension into the bliss-pool of Higher Self/Council of Guides and transmission of these energies into earth-plane heart-service/healing, and, — as “K.C.” further develops — embracing (upon inquiry into the nature of the three primary rays or gunas) denser, astral-body ascension via DNA pyramid/mountain, OM-portal initiation and introduction to the Council of 13 (12 + 1) Masters, and so on, *before* complete(r) comprehension of the Self as embracing Hiranyagarbha and the place of the gunas and pyramid/mounts of Vishnu/Shiva within it :-)

………………………………………

<snip>
    
     So as we see it at this point anyhow, all of this is a part of
     Brahma-loka, specifically in what we might call Mahar-loka, corresponding
     to details of the Solar Plexus and the Full Moon Nakshatra and
     Brahman Consciousness as it stands in itself (Brahma-Brahma-Brahma) –
<snip>

Using the terminology of the conventional lokas considered to exist
in the egg of Brahma, we have:

An unnamed loka in T.C-II (Brahma-Vishnu-Vishnu), just inside the
transcendental “skin” or just atop the denser edge of the “ring-pass-
not” of the bottom of Brahma’s egg,
Bhu or Bhur-loka in C.C. (Brahma-Vishnu-Brahma),
Bhuvarloka in G.C. (Brahma-Vishnu-Shiva), and
Swarloka in U.C. (Brahma-Brahma-Vishnu) — from these three, souls
yet return to earthly reincarnation;

Maha- or Maharloka in the onset of B.C. (Brahma-Brahma-Brahma), and
Janaloka in “ripened B.C.” (Brahma-Brahma-Shiva), the complement of
Unity — in either of these two, souls are liberated, and do not
need to return to earthly incarnation, though many do, for further
refinement in service;

Tapaloka in what we have been calling “Krishna” (Brahma-Shiva-
Vishnu), the complement of G.C., and
Sat-loka or Satya-loka in what we have been calling “Shiva” (Brahma-
Shiva-Brahma), the complement of C.C. — from these two, there is no
return;

another unnamed loka in the complement of T.C.-II (Brahma-Shiva-
Shiva), on the transcendental skin or just below the subtlest edge
of the “ring-pass-not” of Brahma’s egg, at the juncture of the gap
into Shiva’s egg.

However, we may also see these 7 lokas in macrocosm as spanning the entire range of the 27 states of consciousness from conception to dissolution, with Bhur-loka at Conception (state 0), Bhuvarloka at Birth (state 4), and Swargaloka-I at Transcendence-I (state 8), all in Vishnu’s egg; Swargaloka-II at Transcendence-II (state 9), Maharloka at B.C.
(state 13), and Janaloka-II at complement of Transcendence-II, Brahma-Shiva-Shiva (state 17), all in Brahma’s egg; and Janaloka-I at complement of Transcendence-I, Shiva-Vishnu-Vishnu (state 18), Tapaloka at Death, Shiva-Brahma-Brahma (state 22), and Satyaloka at Dissolution, Shiva-Shiva-Shiva (state 26), all in Shiva’s egg.

No matter how we term the lokas, from the 26th state of Dissolution
(Shiva-Shiva-Shiva, or Bliss-Bliss-Bliss, or pure Energy), we may go
to its flip-side, the 27th state, which is Conception (Vishnu-Vishnu-
Vishnu, or Love-Love-Love, or pure Matter: Solve et Coagula.

We may visualize the 27th state as 27 points of consciousness, thus:
Unity, the 12th state (Brahma-Brahma-Vishnu) appears as an
icosahedron, with twelve points and no rational center. Adding
a “solar seed” center-point gives us the 13th state, B.C., brought
on at the full fusion with one’s Self or “Solar Angel”: a 13-point
(Brahma-Brahma-Brahma) cuboctahedron or vector-equilibrium matrix
(one center point, 12 vertices; Aditi and the Adityas or Christ and
the Apostles) with 14 faces — eight triangles, six squares. This
B.C. state contains in seed-form a complete key to Universal Space
(conjoined tetrahedra and octahedra), but not yet “unfolded.”
Ripened B.C. (Brahma-Brahma-Shiva), the complement of Unity, is
visualizable as the 14-point, 12-face rhombic dodecahedron — thus,
the “inverse” of U.C. and B.C., a figure-ground “destruction” and
reversal of the prior states; what was emptiness is now fullness,
and vice-versa: one turns “inside out” and “outside in.”

Dissolution (26th state) involves fusing these two — U.C. (the 12)
and ripened B.C. (the 14) together in a perfect Whole, where Self-
Other, male-female figure-ground are *both* entertained perfectly
fully in the physiology, as was mentioned earlier in discussions
here with Akasha. Adding the central I-point to this 26-point
Dissolution precipitates the 27-point Conception, at which point “I”
am equally and fully self-other, male and female simultaneously, in
the physiology.

:-)

………………………………………

     So as we see it at this point anyhow, all of this is a part of
     Brahma-loka, specifically in what we might call Mahar-loka, corresponding
     to details of the Solar Plexus and the Full Moon Nakshatra and Brahman
     Consciousness as it stands in itself (Brahma-Brahma-Brahma) –
<snip>

though insofar as it expresses mantric sound/bliss/mahat/akasha, YHWH would stem specifically from the subloka of the Kinnaras, Angels, or High Elves/High Gandharvas, and presumably Tapaloka, which in the macrocosm would correspond to the cosmic Throat, 22nd or “Death”-state of Shiva-Brahma-Brahma and the center of Shiva’s egg.

:-)
 
………………………………………

…looks like what I’ve termed “Krishna” in the past, the 15th state (Brahma-Vishnu-Shiva) — a lot of fun, and very rich because of its containing all 3 gunas and also reflecting the richness of G.C. (senses and bliss), now from Wholeness :-)

………………………………………

Let me put the whole thing in more psychological terms — Vishnu or
Love is the force compacting everything denser and denser into
materialization inside our psychology (and our body); Brahma or Light
or Consciousness is the force wherein the unrecognized portions of
ourselves (those in pain) come to our attention AS portions of
ourselves; and Shiva is the Laughter or bliss wherein the Self-
recognition dissolves the pain as it (small “I”) dies into the
oblivion of the larger-I…:-)

Thus, something like the Byron Katie work shows us how our pain-spots (judgements, etc.) are merely unrecognized aspects of ourself (Vishnu-qualities, not yet Brahma); when we acknowledge them (now Brahma seeing itSelf), they “disappear”… (Shiva)

:-)

………………………………………

As I see it at the moment, the brain (bodymind, physiology, etc.) is
usually the *last* to know, or to comprehend Knowledge; the brain is
what finally grounds the knowledge from and of the Self out into
this earthplane and our worldview. Before it contacts and changes
the chemistry of the brain, knowledge appears as something like
bliss-waves or lines of force (quantum-sized) which gradually
densify and become more and more strongly electromagnetic (subtle-
body) while positioning themselves over various portions of the
brain and “recording” the acquired or recognized data into the
physiology, i.e., changing our mind. As the mind shifts, different
sensory stimuli (always present but previously unnoticed) are now
picked up and “eaten” to generate our new worldview…or something
like that :-)

………………………………………

Gravity is Love :-)

………………………………………

Like the “prior” states, there is still a “me” claiming these
states as its own — whereas ripened B.C. erases that identification
:-)

There is also a very good probability that not only are we each
experiencing all the states simultaneously, but also in timespace
sequence very rapidly — perhaps every nanosecond or so, with every
cycling of our personal Hiranyagarbha-field, but almost certainly one
state each day throughout the 27 days of the Lunar cycle — depending
on what we put our attention on, of course :-)

………………………………………

Although it is not precisely true that those enjoying B.C. etc. are
*not* still working out their karma; it appears simply that they have
cleared at least half of it, are free from the *need* for rebirth, and
after B.C. they generally feel free and approach Life with the
identity of a “finder,” as Spirit moving into Matter, as opposed to
identifying with the “seeker” — as Matter (or Being, or even
Consciousness) seeking Spirit. It *may* be that those completing and
recognizing the entire 27-state cycle have cleared all of their karmic
backlog (for example, upon recognizing and communicating it I now feel my “life-work is done” here), but I suspect there is always more work to be done, somewhere or other :-)

………………………………………

This doesn’t make a lot of sense from certain POVs. What “others” [as in helping others] would those be? What is timespace? It’s almost like saying we take a vow to keep on dreaming. How could we not? It’s fun.

If I understnd you correctly, what you are speaking of is not really a
prescription, it is a description of who we are and what has already
(in a sense) come to pass; what always is, what has always been, what always will be — there is no vow required, other than to ourself to continue to appreciate and enjoy the eternally ever-changing forms of ourself — what is.

We are one, we are many; we are a countless multitude of ourselves,
showing ourselves ever-differing combinations of ourselves in the
permutations of love, consciousness and bliss — like dipping our
fingers of pure invisible light into a denser portion or medium of
ourselves and watching them bend a bit and split into colors as we
pass through that medium. And yet we are none of the above, never have been, never will be. Our fingers are only an idea inside us; that medium is only an idea inside us, nothing more. And yet in a sense that is all we are — always has been, always will be. All of that occurs inside us, not the other way around. :-)
 
………………………………………

There are a couple of ways to define consciousness; my current
understanding of it is as not-Self, and merely one of the three gunas
(along with love and bliss, or matter and energy) of apparent Self-
expression. In this sense consciousness is an expression and as
such “denser” than who we really are, albeit not necessarily as dense
as a physical body as the term is commonly understood. I have seen
countless examples of consciousness independent of a gross physical
body. But what I have seen or not seen doesn’t really count, so far as
your reality is concerned.

:-)
 
………………………………………

“A couple of ways” — what a laugh! There are countless ways for consciousness to “define” itself :-)

………………………………………

My current favorite is consciousness is Light (Brahma; rajas), the intermediary between Matter (Love-Being, Vishnu, sattva) and Energy (Bliss, Shiva, tamas)

………………………………………

…from Self to and as “Being” and “Consciousness” and “Bliss” — then into these bodies, mixed and matched for
spacetime play — rinse and repeat as necessary, in lovely sequences of more and more Wholeness, eventually inclusive of more and more
ignorance as time in a sense “reverses” after the pivot-NOW-point of B.C. :-)

………………………………………

…Sweet Lakshmi, my black-eyed Susan of the Grand Googol!
She Lakshmi, she lakshmi not … she lakshmi!

………………………………………

Online Etymology Dictionary: surprise (n.)
c.1457, “unexpected attack or capture,” from M.Fr. surprise “a taking
unawares,” from noun use of pp. of O.Fr. surprendre “to overtake,”
from sur- “over” + prendre “to take,” from L. prendere, contracted
from prehendere “to grasp, seize” (see prehensile). Meaning “something unexpected” first recorded 1592, that of “feeling caused by something unexpected” is 1608. Meaning “fancy dish” is attested from 1708.

From these definitions it looks pretty clear that “somebody” is indeed
going to be taken unawares, overtaken, grasped, and seized — by
Nobody :-)

………………………………………

…Whereupon since Nobody has Nothing better to do, Nobody decides to be
somebody :-)

………………………………………

I am talking about the *death* of witnessing; what about you?

  :-)

………………………………………

You have no idea how your interpretation of witnessing differs from other people’s here?

………………………………………

 …”witnessing is irrelevant” :-)

………………………………………

Or unless we use “witnessing” to mean a specific distancing technique
to separate ourselves quickly from bondage to (and identification
with) our suffering (e.g. locating it in the body etc.), which IMO is
best immediately followed by a unitive technique (embracing it in
attention or unconditional love, allowing it to breathe, “speak,”
etc.) to completely assimilate and dissolve the suffering into ecstacy
or bliss, revitlizing the bodymind :-)

………………………………………

OTOH if somone is genuinely enlivened and enlovened and enlightened and enlaughtered by the TMO’s definition of witnessing et al., then more power to them, say I :-)

………………………………………

I did see the obvious surface implications of “no idea;” I was just
trying to go a little deeper into Sparaig’s statement about how he
interpreted witnessing differently from others here — to no avail,
obviously :-)

………………………………………

Your Wholeness apparently doesn’t allow anger and humorlessness –
does that perhaps make anger and humorlessness more powerful than Wholeness, capable of overshadowing Wholeness?

:-)

………………………………………

Along the lines of aligning the 27 gunic states of consciousness with
the 27 Lunar Nakshatras — apparently the traditional first Nakshatra
was Krittika, adjusted later to match the equinoctial precession.
Beginning this sequence (Vishnu-Vishnu-Vishnu, Conception) with
Krittika (Alcyone in the Pleiades) yields interesting results. Now we
have the Pleiades at (or near) the gap between one cycle’s Dissolution
(Shiva-Shiva-Shiva, state 26) and the next cycle’s Conception (Vishnu-
Vishnu-Vishnu, state 0).

The pairs Purna Phalguni (“former red one” (?), delta Leonis) and
Uttara Phalguni (“latter red one” (?), beta Leonis, Denebola) now
align with the two halves of Transcendence (Transcendence-I, Purna
Phalguni, state 8: Vishnu-Shiva-Shiva, finest level of matter/Being,
and Transcendence-II, Uttara Phalguni, state 9: Brahma-Vishnu-Vishnu, densest level of Light/Consciousness). Now we have Leo and (I believe) Ursa Major (the 7 rishis of the Great Bear) occupying the gap between the two sides of Transcendence, between the 9 states of Vishnu’s mount and the 9 states of Brahma’s egg. The traditional translation of Phalguni as “red one” does not make a lot of sense to me. I am tempted to see “Phal-” as “fruit” and “-Guni” as “guna, action” — but maybe cardemaister can throw some more light here?

The pairs Purva Ashadha (“former victor,” delta Sagittarii) and Uttara
Ashadha (“latter victor,” sigma Sagittarii) now align with the two
halves of the complement of Transcendence (Transcendence-II-prime,
Purva Ashadha, state 17: Brahma-Shiva-Shiva, finest level of
Light/Consciousness, and Transcendence-I-prime, Uttara Ashadha, state 18: Shiva-Vishnu-Vishnu, densest level of energy/Bliss). Now we have the currently-acknowledged Galactic Center (in Sagittarius) at (or near) the gap between these two halves of the complement of Transcendence, between the 9 states of Brahma’s egg and the 9 states of Shiva’s mount.

The other two paired Nakshatras are Purva Bhadrapada (“front legs of
the death-bed,” beta Pegasi) and Uttara Bhadrapada (“back legs of the death-bed,” gamma Pegasi); these now align with Death (Purva Bhadrapada, state 22: Shiva-Brahma-Brahma, state 22) and After-death Waking (Uttara Bhadrapada, Shiva-Brahma-Shiva, state 23). Now we have Pegasus, the winged horse of ascension, overseeing these two parts of Death.

:-)

………………………………………

OTOH, red is indeed the densest/slowest visible form of Light, as
anger is perhaps one of the densest forms of Consciousness! Perhaps
the other half of “red” is indeed also the finest form of matter/Being :-)

…Guessing this would be infrared…:-)

………………………………………

Wondering if Infrared is equivalent to Vishnu, Visible light is
Brahma, and Ultraviolet is Shiva. This would certainly tie in with
visions of one end (the Mother, Vishnu) of the Hiranyagarbha being
red, the other end (the Father, Shiva) being bluish, and also
experiences of fusion with one’s Solar Angel in Brahman, and the
bliss of dissolution of the visible world in Shiva.

Applying this in microcosm to the sub-sub-gunas of Brahma-Brahma
we’d have Unity (Brahma-Brahma-Vishnu) as infrared light, B.C.
(Brahma-Brahma-Brahma, fusion with Solar Angel) as visible light,
and Unity-prime, the complement of U.C., ripened B.C. (Brahma-Brahma-Shiva) as ultraviolet light.

Following up on this with the egg of Brahma as the entire E-M
spectrum we might equate Radio waves with C.C. (Brahma-Vishnu-
Brahma), Microwave with G.C. (Brahma-Vishnu-Shiva), Infrared with
U.C. (Brahma-Brahma-Vishnu), Visible spectrum with B.C. (Brahma-
Brahma-Brahma), Ultraviolet with the complement of U.C. (“ripened
Brahman,” Brahma-Brahma-Shiva), X-rays with the complement of G.C.
(“Krishna; Shiva as Vishnu,” Brahma-Shiva-Vishnu), and Gamma-rays
with the complement of C.C. (“Shiva; Shiva as Brahma,” Brahma-Shiva-
Brahma)…

:-)

………………………………………

…I also really like the definition below of “weak,”
etc., as I have just now been playing with the possibilities that
the 3 Vishnu-Vishnu subgunas (Conception, pre-natal sleep, pre-natal
dream) introduce Gravity; the 3 Vishnu-Brahma subgunas (pre-natal
waking, birth, and sleep) introduce the Strong force; the 3 Vishnu-
Shiva subgunas (dreaming, waking, T.C.-I) introduce the Weak force
(hence purva phalguni); and the 3 Brahma-Vishnu subgunas (T.C.-II,
C.C., and G.C.) introduce the Electromagnetic force.

The 3 Brahma-Brahma subgunas (U.C., B.C, ripened B.C.) introduce
and “destroy” or embrace the True Self, pivoting around B.C. as the
end of spacetime; then the 3 Brahma-Shiva subgunas reiterate the
Brahma-Vishnus, embracing the E-M force; the 3 Shiva-Vishnu subgunas embrace the Weak force; the 3 Shiva-Brahma subgunas embrace the Strong force; and the 3 Shiva-Shiva subgunas embrace the Gravitational force :-)

………………………………………

By “introduce” I mean, “allow one to identify with, incarnate
within;” by “embrace” I mean “allow one to assimilate, digest,
dissolve and resolve into bliss”…again, the two poles of
Love/Matter and Bliss/Energy…

:-)

:-)

………………………………………

0: Vishnu-Vishnu-Vishnu (Conception): Unconscious incarnation within
Gravity/love/matter
1: Vishnu-Vishnu-Brahma (Prenatal Sleep): Consciousness of
Gravity/love/matter
2: Vishnu-Vishnu-Shiva (Prenatal Dreaming) (Temporary) annihilation
of Gravity/love/matter in bliss

3: Vishnu-Brahma-Vishnu (Prenatal Waking) Unconscious identification
with Strong Force (separate body)
4: Vishnu-Brahma-Brahma (Birth) Consciousness of Strong Force
(separate body)
5: Vishnu-Brahma-Shiva (Sleep) (Temporary) annihilation of Strong
Force (separate body) in bliss

6: Vishnu-Shiva-Vishnu (Dreaming) Unconscious identification with
Weak Force (decay and aging)
7: Vishnu-Shiva-Brahma (Waking State) Consciousness of Weak Force
(decay and aging)
8: Vishnu-Shiva-Shiva (Transcendence-I) (Temporary) annihilation of
Weak Force (decay and and aging) in bliss

9: Brahma-Vishnu-Vishnu (Transcendence-II) Unconscious
identification with Consciousness/Light
10: Brahma-Vishnu-Brahma (Cosmic Consciousness) Consciousness of
Consciousness/Light
11: Brahma-Vishnu-Shiva (God Consciousness) (Temporary) annihilation
of Consciousness/Light in bliss

12: Brahma-Brahma-Vishnu (Unity Consciousness) Unconscious
identification with Self (Solar Angel)
13: Brahma-Brahma-Brahma (Crossing into Brahman) Consciousness of
Self as Solar Angel (Golden no-timespace)
14: Brahma-Brahma-Shiva (Ripened Brahman; Unity-prime) Annihilation
of Self/Solar Angel in bliss of Wholeness

15: Brahma-Shiva-Vishnu (“Krishna,” God Consciousness-prime)
Wholeness as Conscious Light blissfully incarnating
16: Brahma-Shiva-Brahma (Cosmic Consciousness-prime) Wholeness as
Conscious Light blissfully conscious
17: Brahma-Shiva-Shiva (Transcendence-II-prime) Conscious Light-
Wholeness annihilating into bliss

18: Shiva-Vishnu-Vishnu (Transcendence-I-prime) Wholeness
embracing/annihilating Weak Force (decay and aging) as unconscious
incarnation of youthing
19: Shiva-Vishnu-Brahma (Waking State-prime) Wholeness
embracing/annihilating Weak Force (decay and aging) as conscious
light/youthing
20: Shiva-Vishnu-Shiva (Dreaming-prime) Wholeness
embracing/annihilating Weak Force (decay and aging) into bliss

21: Shiva-Brahma-Vishnu (Sleep-prime) Wholeness
embracing/annihilating Strong Force (separate body) as unconscious
incarnation of multitudes
22: Shiva-Brahma-Brahma (Birth-prime; Death) Wholeness
embracing/annihilating Strong Force (separate body) as conscious
multitudes
23: Shiva-Brahma-Shiva (Afterdeath Waking) Wholeness
embracing/annihilating Strong Force (separate body) into bliss

24: Shiva-Shiva-Vishnu (Afterdeath Dreaming) Wholeness
embracing/annihilating Gravity as unconscious incarnation of bliss
25: Shiva-Shiva-Brahma (Afterdeath Sleep) Wholeness
embracing/annihilating Gravity as conscious bliss
26: Shiva-Shiva-Shiva (Dissolution) Wholeness embracing/annihilating
Gravity into bliss

:-)

………………………………………

…Yes, it was tempting, but then illusory fruit often is :-)

………………………………………

It’s a fascinating thing — one would think we could take our anger
and *convert* it to humor, thereby apparently killing two birds with
one stone, but it seems if we don’t feed the anger and humorlessness
through the Brahmic sun of self-recognition and unconditional
acceptance, we aren’t really providing a clean burn and are left with
particulate pollution :-)

………………………………………

Siddhapur, Fairfield, Iowa — where every day is a kumbha-mela :-)

………………………………………

Well, the locals *did* try jailing a few naked sadhus at first, but
the sadhus kept walking through the walls back out onto the streets,
so what else could the locals do but legalize nudity as a valid form of religious expression?

………………………………………

Here’s some more on the question you brought up when wondering what was between Shiva and Vishnu as one was traversing the outside of the Hiranyagarbha, and we were reminded of the thin golden disk or equatorial band which was the projection of and from the central Brahma-sun– this thin band is indictive of the “gap” one encounters when flipping from one side of a transcendent state to the another. Thus within the state of Transcendence, between the subtlest Being/Love of Transcendence-I (Vishnu-Shiva-Shiva) and the densest
Consciousness/Light of its other “side,” Transcendence-II (Brahma-Vishnu-Vishnu) — is the gap apparently overseen by Leo and the 7 Rishis of the Great Bear (Ursa Major), at “Swargaloka” between the Sex Center and the Navel Center. This gap is that-which-is-NOT any of the properties of the two sides: hence it could be called a “shadow” Shiva-Brahma-Brahma — or a state of “death.”

Similarly the gap between Transcendence-II-prime at the subtlest
Consciousness/Light (Brahma-Shiva-Shiva) and its other “side” of
densest Bliss, Transcendence-I-prime (Shiva-Vishnu-Vishnu) — that gap
apparently overseen by the Galactic Center, at “Janaloka” between the
Heart and the Throat — is that-which-is-NOT any of the properties of
the to sides: a “shadow” Vishnu-Brahma-Brahma, or a state of “birth.”

Finally, the remaining gap — between Blissful Dissolution, Shiva-
Shiva-Shiva and Loving Conception, Vishnu-Vishnu-Vishnu — is that-
which-is-NOT any of these properties: the “shadow” Brahma-Brahma-
Brahma, or state of golden no-time-space, that thin gold band of
perfect equilibrium between the utter dissolution of Shiva and the
beginnings of Vishnu’s coalescence. In the lunar phases this “shadow”
Brahma-Brahma corresponds to the moment when the moon is actually
conjunct the sun. In the Nakshatra-system we were discussing, this
moment is apparently overseen by the Pleaides, at “Sat-Loka,” between the crown and the feet. Apprently this would also be the true Sat-Yuga :-)

………………………………………

It would *appear* the “Pyramid People” represent a crystallized
understanding that is less than full or whole, as their sense of
self seems not to encompass the awareness of self-as-everyone, or
everyone-in-self — so that they are not availing themselves of the
dynamic joy of growing with “others” as ever more ignorance is
dissolved into one’s bliss. In other words, by artificially
or “prematurely” limiting their sense of self, they are actually
depriving themselves of deeper and deeper understandings and
identifications with other aspects of “god” and “human” and what it
means to be both of these simultaneously … of course, this whole
thing is but another “story”… :-)

………………………………………

Yes, OK; I would see Vishnu-Brahma-Shiva as a torus, with Vishnu
(Love, Matter, Sattva) being the movement away from the equator and
shrinking as it approaches the (say, south) pole, and then inverting
into a cone or mountain or pyramid sucking or coalescing from the
surface down (or up) inside toward the center point, Brahma (Light,
Consciousness, Rajas). The other side, moving from the center away
and out the opposite side’s cone or mountain or pyramid, diffusing
and dispersing back out to the (say, north pole’s) surface and back
on itself towards the equator, would be Shiva (Energy, Bliss,
Tamas). The equator itself would be the “shadow” Brahma, the
momentary equilibrium before shrinking back towards the pole and in
as Vishnu again.

As far as I can see, these “gaps” only exist in a major way at the
three places earlier described, because only there are the gunas
concentrated and “polarized” enough to cast a large intermediary
shadow of “not-this.” Between the other sub-sub-gunas, the momentary shadow cast actually manifests a moment later anyhow: hence (for example) between Brahma-Vishnu-Visnu and Brahma-Vishnu-Brahma, there is no real shadow between Brahma-Vishnu- and Brahma-Vishnu, as they are the same. The mainguna “shadow” for Brahma- would be *both* Shiva and Vishnu, and the subguna “shadow” for -Vishnu- would be
*both* Brahma and Shiva: too blurry in other words to really define a shadow. The only real shadow would be the tertiary one of (Brahma-Vishnu)-Shiva, which appears a moment later anyhow. However, between Brahma-Vishnu-Shiva (G.C.) and Brahma-Brahma-Vishnu (U.C.), one *could* posit a secondary shadow of (Brahma)-Shiva-Brahma (“Shiva-consciousness,” complement of C.C.; “THAT AM I”) — but again, as the mainguna (Brahma) is the same, you’re not going to get as distinct a shadow-effect as you do between Vishnu-Shiva-Shiva and
Brahma-Vishnu-Vishnu, or between Brahma-Shiva-Shiva and Shiva-Vishnu-Vishnu, or between Shiva-Shiva-Shiva and Vishnu-Vishnu-Vishnu…

:-)

………………………………………

Well FWIW the 27-state model shows several possibilities for this
occuring — the simplest might be if after Brahma-Brahma-Brahma
(Crucifixion or Brahman or Nirvana) one progresses only as far as
Brahma-Shiva-Shiva, at the subtlest end of Brahma’s egg — here one
would still be identifying with subtlest light, and even pretty
strong secondary bliss channeling down from Shiva’s realm through
oneself and into manifest creation — this might be seen as the
lower end of Janaloka. However, if the model is right, one could
even ascend into the first third of Shiva’s realm (Shiva-Vishnu
subsubgunas), embracing and dissolving the weak force (and thus
knowing physical immortality) but not yet truly embracing and
dissolving the strong force (sense of separate self) until the
middle third of the realm (Shiva-Brahma subsubgunas)…

:-)
 
………………………………………

Well, it’s a funny thing — identity with a separate self is in a
very real sense dissolved at Brahman-Brahman-Brahman, when one
realizes one has always been “nobody,” and there has always
been “nothing” to do amidst the ocean of perfection Now, and it is
at least possible to die at this point and not return to Earth or
Earth-like planes (as in the model one has reached “Maharloka”).

As you and I are aware, the Work has now ended, but the Work also
actually *begins* at that point, wherein spacetime “reverses” and
one begins as Spirit to re-enter Matter as a sort of avatar,
to “eat” or assimilate the entirety of one’s past. One’s perfection
and Wholeness-Self has “blind-spots” to meet and greet. In a sense,
one has yet to fully fuse God and Goddess, one’s male and female
sides, or to expand Wholeness beyond one’s midsection (“Maharloka”)
to embrace and assimilate one’s whole bodymind…and beyond. But
many traditional models of Enlightenment end at Brahma-Brahma-Brahma
or Nirvana, so it is not difficult to imagine some portions of the
Whole deciding to “rest on their laurels” as it were  :-)

Granted the model
> accounts for such a state as the ‘pyramid people’, but in Reality,
> how long could such a state be sustained?

“How long” ceases to have much meaning after Brahma-Brahma-Brahma, doesn’t it? I suspect Bentov is speaking of entities like the Watchers or the Theosophical Society’s Dhyan Chohans, or the “Discarnate Gods” — actually, filtering divine bliss through one’s system into the denser planes is a legitimate function; one is serving as a sort of transformer or “elevator attendant.”

If this is indeed “Janaloka,” one or more of these entities might
eventually decide to return as a Teacher to the denser planes, and
in the process learn something more about themselves and the ever-
unfolding mystery of the human and the divine, and of the male and
female, and of duality in general :-)

………………………………………

HA! Yes, I remember that burning desire well — a sure sign that one
still *needs* to return, all right :-)

………………………………………

:-) :-) :-)

………………………………………

 

Bozons. Are they the particles that always laugh, never cry?

………………………………………

 Thanks, Card. Yes, bosons I had heard of, but not (till yesterday) bozons… :-)

………………………………………

 Pi-(w)hole = the ratio of the diameter (“through-measure” = “through-Matter” = “through-Mother:” two opposing/complementary radii or “rays”) to the circumference, the embracing of the holy Whole :-)

………………………………………

Yes, I suspect a rain dance — if it properly attunes intention and/or cooperation with weather “devas” — can probably be as effective as a Reichian weather-machine, or a wrestling-match with Indra, or a simple heartfelt prayerful desire, at affecting the weather :-)

………………………………………

Surely some of my previous statements (like “everything is inside
me, and I am inside everything”) must have given you a clue that I am not particularly rational or sane by today’s standards :-)

…Or my telling you that I LOVE You, and that You are already enlightened — clearly I am bonkers, no? :-)
………………………………………………………………………………

I wouldn’t be at all surprised to see a recurrence of “temple prostitution” along the lines of the picture you painted, akasha  :-)

………………………………………

 *lol*  No. To anyone believing themselves unAwakened, my so-called “status as an Awakened One” validates exactly nothing –
other than my obvious irrationality. Well, that’s not quite true — I am validating the Me inside of You, and the You inside of Me, but
if you are denying the former, you will probably be denying the
latter, and vice versa, for they are the same.

Many are documenting and validating the deeper details of 9/11, to
my satisfaction at least.

I have no idea really whether Hurricane Katrina was similarly
engineered by *portions of* our government — I am simply noting
that the means were probably available (to some at least), the
motive appears to be moving in the same pattern as that of 9/11, and as in 9/11, asking the question “Cui bono?” — who benefits? — may
well provide a clue into who is preparing to benefit from the
opportunities inherent in this latest “problem” – “reaction” -  “solution” scenario.

But as I noted before, I could be wrong :-)
 
………………………………………

This I believe is part of why most of us resist claiming our own enlightenment — because as it unfolds, and we realize we are
literally co-creating and upholding *everything* — including all the violence, suffering, and so on — we flinch back from taking on that sort of responsibility… :-)

………………………………………

… unless we are willing to embrace the “negativity” in unconditional love, we will continue to deny it as a part of ourselves and project it elsewhere — where it will continue to plague us :-)

………………………………………

…each “negativity” we swallow strengthens and enriches us, as offering every impurity to Shiva only feeds the divine flame :-)

………………………………………

…When Love arrives and knocks on the door, *all* the resistances stand up and ask to be released. The more powerful the Love, the deeper the resistance
enlivened and presenting itself for healing. The shadow would not seem so dark were we not standing in so bright a Light :-)

………………………………………

…Yes, they are inside of me, because there is nowhere else they
*could* be.  I contain it all, but I am not fully aware at all times
of every specific element which is inside of me. My attention is
regulated by desire, the same as everyone’s, as far as I can see –
in this case, the desire of those elements or beings in me who wish
to know me, and to be known to me. When we meet, and know ourselves to be one, to be Love and Light and Laughter, there is healing; wholeness expands :-)

………………………………………

…Causality and intention are sometimes very difficult to determine, particularly as we (each of us) function on a great many levels of awareness, some completely unaware of each other.

…it’s pretty obvious that some “one” of us is causing them, and is causing them as a portion of the “divine plan,” whether they consciously know it or not :-)

………………………………………

Yes, and I particularly enjoyed the vivid understanding that all the states of consciousness are a lie and only wholeness ever was, is, or shall be :-)

………………………………………

…I agree with MMY on this one — wholeness knows itself :-)

………………………………………

…And yet still an experience, still transitory, still (in the deepest sense) illusory…?

………………………………………

You seemed to be implying somehow — because Jay’s undertanding
appears to have been precipitated by drugs — that I believed that all drug-users were enlightened. I am saying only that wholeness recognizes itself. I don’t particularly care whether the preciptating factor is bus-fumes, a tomato, heroin(e), Jesus, the Buddha, MMY, TM, or quitting TM :-)

………………………………………

Yes, I suspect you and I are to be annihilated into Us, and that is all to the good … :-)

………………………………………

I would suggest the incredible power is Life itself, not the program
:-)

………………………………………

*lol* “preciptating” is missing the central (i) :-)

awakening is everywhere

………………………………………

*BREAKING*
Vlodrop, September 26, 2005: HIS HOLINESS MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI and HIS MAJESTY KING TONY NADER RAAM on behalf of the Global Country of World Peace have declared a bold new initiative to hasten the onset
of the full sunshine of Sat Yuga for every individual and the
perfect enjoyment of invincibility for every nation.
“It is our very great joy to announce that we have now facilitated
and perfected the glorious aim of Maharishi Sthapatya Veda in
bringing fulfillment to every individual, every family, every
province and every nation with the simple expedient of eliminating
the direction from which all negativity arises. From this day
forward, we shall only acknowledge the cardinal directions of East,
West and North…” :-)

………………………………………

Right; no real difference between ignorance and enlightenment, or
between being “asleep” and being “awake” — though oddly enough, as we have seen, only the experientially “awake” appear generally able to appreciate this to any visceral extent, while the self-diagnosed “unawake” or “not yet awake” often would appear rather strenuously engaged in denying their (seemingly) self-evident “awake” presence in favor of some not-present (not-here-now) idealized criteria.

This self-denial would thus appear always to be itself a self-referent mistake of the intellect: attributing some imaginary (not-here-now) properties (or “shoulds”) to what is without properties,
or only truly simply and nakedly what is in this moment, here-now,
and then bewailing the absence of these same imaginary properties
(or the presence of other less-desired imaginary properties) here-now, and thus invoking an overlay of space-time-desire etc.

And yet somehow the intellect is eventually able to see through this same not-here-now overlay and abandon it into what always is, has
always been, and always will be, the (non)radiant emptifulness of (not)self itself…

How can that which is and has always been and will always be self-
sufficient, self-evident and self-effulgent, ever hide itself from
itself?

My guess is that we get attached to those very descriptors (or ones
like them) as “ideas” or “ideals” and use them to *obscure* the
reality they are intended to *describe* (which can of course appear
quite horrible, gnarly, and so on as well as stunningly beautiful,
etc.), and so the projection is underway, and don’t we all love a
good movie!

Odd indeed, but as you say, All Possibilities…! :-)
 
………………………………………

…if that is a criterion that is not evidently present here-now,
then I would respectfully suggest it is idealized, conceptual, and
*obscuring* the perfect grace of the simple reality which is your
birthright from yourself to yourself in this moment. In other words,
I can pretty much guarantee you that as long as you are looking to
be not overshadowed, that desire *itself* is going to overshadow
you. You are bigger than the goal you are imagining; you can’t
shoehorn yourself with integrity into something that small. You
can’t deny any of it; you contain *all of it* :-)

…[evolution] Such is not precisely my understanding or experience, so far as self-aware consciousness goes. That evidently exists a priori. Yes, we apparently incarnate or have incarnated earlier forms of primate (as well as countless other forms, of course), but as far as I can see, that self-realization or self-awareness has always been present, before dropping into those forms, while in those forms, and after leaving those forms.

………………………………………

…The Journal of Irreproducible Results, vol. 1008, no. 108 IIRC. No, seriously — we have seen here on FFL, the only journal really worth reading at this moment IMNSHO :-)

………………………………………

*lol* Yes; visceral appreciation is part of the full-bodied flavor
of Understanding; it is not “an” experience, something enshrined in
space and time as a memory or a desire, but we might certainly say
that Understanding includes Experience, the two married together as
ever-present “apperception” a la Jean Kline :-)

………………………………………

[Comment on:...while the self-diagnosed "unawake"...often would appear...]

Yes, appear to whom? Who is (t)here? Who is questioning, and who is
answering? Who is writing, and who is reading? How many of Us are
there, anyhow?

…Yes, Who? It would appear there is only one of us :-)

…What other? You are confusing me :-)

…Are we sure? How do we know this is true if we are not experiencing it in this moment?

………………………………………

…Hiranyagarbha omelette; 3 gunas and more :-)

………………………………………

Yes, that alone is sufficient to overshadow “realization” — denying
the validity (“perfection”, is-ness, ever-presence, whatever) of
your “fundamental criterion for ignorance” — trying *not* to embody
the fundamental criterion for ignorance. In denying ignorance (tamas),
we cling to clarity (sattva), and get (as if) stuck inside the gunas,
rather than remembering they are all merely ideas *in us* :-)

…”Being realized” isn’t “like” anything — other than (say, in that
moment) Judy writing she doesn’t know what it’s like to be realized,
but knows what it’s like to be ignorant. :-)

………………………………………

…it appears you are saying that *this* –
whatever it is — *isn’t* It. That’s all I meant by “denying” –
denying the presence of “It” in this moment, by virtue of comparing
this “not-It” moment with some other moment, not-now,
elsewhen/elsewhere — some other moment that apparently had more
clarity, more Presence. I am suggesting that that longed-for clarity
and Presence is nothing other than a side-effect of our
unconditional attention and appreciation of whatever we are
undergoing in this moment. So long as we do *not* appreciate *this*
moment as a “god-given” gift we have not yet fully unwrapped and
understood — that long do we find it to be shrouded in darkness,
ignorance, fear, suffering, and so on: the darkness and ignorance of
our own lack of attention and unconditional appreciation. When we
simply “be” with it, breathe with it, allow ourselves to feel it in
the body non-judgmentally (“this too is good” — or “…God”
or “…bliss” –), relaxing into it while appreciating it, then it
lightens up. It becomes integrated into our larger Whole, ceasing to
be a (minor or major) demon plaguing us (actually, painfully
demanding our attention and love), and now becoming a part of our
angelic choir :-)

………………………………………

…I get that you feel powerless to do anything about it, other than meditate and wait. So be it. I am perfectly OK with that reality if you are; if you are not, then I am suggesting an alternate POV and some methods that may shortcut the process, and even collapse it into this moment, that’s all. For example: Where in the body do we feel stuck and/or powerless? What happens if we simply attend to it, appreciate it, breathe with it, let it fully feel, allow it to be unconditionally OK in that feeling?

………………………………………

How do you know this [that being realized is like being realized...not in ignorance], if you don’t know what being realized is? In my experience/understanding anyhow, it is *precisely* like being in
ignorance — with the slight but crucial adjustment that one has just for this moment stopped unfavorably (or favorably for that matter) comparing this moment to some other more (or less) ideal
one. One has stepped off the merry-go-round of infinite “progress”
(or “regress”). That’s all, that’s it. Simple :-)

………………………………………

How do you know this is impossible…, if you haven’t tried it?
Over the past 20 years I have never yet seen *anyone* –
  “enlightened” or “not,” meditator or not — who didn’t experience this lightening-up from breathing and attending nonjudgmentally to one’s bodily “ignorance”. But then, I have never seen anyone before who actually pre-decided attending to “ignorance” was impossible *because* s/he was in “ignorance”; that’s a new one on me. You’re quite right; I bow to your invincible ignorance! :-)

…Who is going to make or allow that “slight but crucial adjustment” if not you?
When (if ever) do you plan to make or allow it?
Is there a Judy in the near or distant future who has made it or
allowed it?
If so, what does she feel like?
If “Enlightenment” is outside of time and space, does that mean it
is equally available now as it is twenty lifetimes from now?

…Bounced out into what? Not-IT?
Is this really possible?
Or is maybe the whole IT-versus not-IT thing just more of the gunas?
That is, if IT comes and goes, is IT *not* really IT, but just another phenomenon — albeit perhaps one of great clarity and Presence? Sattva, in other words? But Sattva must fall to Rajas and Tamas;
that’s the nature of the gunas.
So maybe the real IT then is simply the Us who enfolds both IT and not-IT?

…As well as I can speak it, this is the understanding that frees me from the impermanence of bondage to experience in spacetime and into
heartfelt appreciation of my own everpresent fullness. I am not
smarter than that; I am that :-)

………………………………………

When we realize that all the various states of consciousness we have ever known or tasted are — however enjoyable — yet impermanent,
partial, changing, and that there must somehow be something more,
something unchanging that embraces them all, even here and now — at this point, we may well decide to suddenly step off the belief-
system of “progress” toward a never-arriving “goal.”

This is (or can be) the beginning of real Awakening, and it may well unfold from a specific decision to step off the merry-go-round. I
believe it would certainly help first to have experienced at least a taste of whatever various states of consciousness one had thought
one had desired.

Whether one can actually voluntarily “decide” the first part of this realization — that any conceptual experience or state of
consciousness is experience-bound and impermanent — I don’t know.
 
………………………………………

…Most people find it far easier and more effective the first few times if they are accompanied by a guide, rebirther or the like: one who has traversed and integrated the “ignorance” themselves. The “ignorance” can indeed be pretty damned scary to go into alone at first.

…It can just make it easier, particularly if one feels (as you seem to) that it is actually undoable, that you have tried it and failed.

………………………………………

…Understanding, as opposed to understanding *lol* — we are Understanding, standing under, the experience with our own contentment, our own appreciation, our own fullness, our own self :-)

………………………………………

…while Sattwa is still subtly “mistaken” for our Self, and we are desiring clarity and not fully appreciating ignorance, we are yet reacting to and entangled in the gunas, in experience, in self
and other — we still believe ourselves bound to space, at the mercy of time: still on the merry-go-round :-)

………………………………………

How are you going to let it happen if you won’t know until it happens?

Who do you think is going to do this for you? Time?

:-)

………………………………………

Our experience is that it is gradual until it is not. I am offering the “not” :-)

………………………………………

Some Suggestions on How to Appreciate the Now:

1) Pay attention to whatever is in front of us. How are we feeling?
If we feel good, the exercise is done. If not, try step 2.

2) If we don’t feel completely satisfied, and we wish to clarify our
thinking patterns, we can do a little inquiry into the nature of the
thought that is causing the pain. Practice the Byron Katie work.
And/or, if preferred, see step 3.

3) If we don’t feel completely satisfied, and we wish to clarify our
emotional-physiological patterns, we can do a little
rebirthing/pranayamic inquiry into the visceral discomfort itself:
What are we feeling, and where in the body is that feeling in this
moment? Pay attention to the feeling in the body. Breathe into it;
relax into it; allow ourselves to integrate it, allowing it to
breathe and to feel. Contrary to what we may have been taught, this
feeling too is OK; it is an aspect of Wholeness. We remind ourself
(if necessary) that “It is easy and safe for me to allow this
feeling now.” We continue attending to it and allowing it to breathe
until we have integrated it fully. If we have problems doing this on
our own, see step 4.

4) Get some help — many times, it is easier to move through this
material if we are accompanied by a guide. If we don’t wish to
engage a guide, see step 5.

5) You’re on your own here — I have run out of ideas :-)
 
………………………………………

And so how do we feel? Not-good? Is that the same as bad? What kind of bad? Itchy? Weepy? Stubborn? Guilty? Angry? “Not-good” is a good start, but perhaps let’s dig a little deeper, taking our time, allowing it to breathe. Where in the body would it be, if it were in the body?

………………………………………

Like that, like that. Jaaaaaaai Guru Dev. :-)

………………………………………

Of course, it is good to choose a time and place and (optionally) a
guide wherein you feel safe, secure and appreciated/loved enough to
do these inquiries; the internet may well not feel like the proper
forum to allow this process to work with the most privacy and
fluidity, especially the first time(s)…:-)

………………………………………

*lol* No. I certainly wouldn’t see the point in giving up before we
have even tried; that doesn’t seem like you. But it is *your* body,
and *your* emotions and *your* mind, and you have every right to
choose when and where and with whom and certainly *whether or not* to inquire into them. I think you’re the greatest either way.:-)

………………………………………

On the other hand, if I *were* saying to myself, “Gee, this doesn’t
seem to be working,” and if there were some pain associated with the
thought, I suppose I would go ahead and breathe and see/feel where in the body that pain/defeatism was located, and so on … :-)

………………………………………

*lol* Yes, I have done the work I needed to do. I can’t speak for
your progress; that’s your business, not mine. I do what I do
because I love it, the process of it. Where am I supposed to be
going or to have gotten, other than here? :-)

Even if we never get around to “officially” trying the Work
together, still — talking about its mechanics is fun, and I
appreciate your graciously giving me the opportunity to do so,
almost ad infinitum if not ad nauseam.

Anyhow, I respect your privacy, your comfort-zone, your innately
perfect sense of timing, and your right to choose your own path. I
am not certain this forum would be the most comfortable place to
carry out this sort of work, anyhow. Thanks again for your patience;
I love you, Judy :-)

………………………………………

I found my ever-perfect Self … what a surprise! :-)

………………………………………

This sounds somewhat like what we used to call “channelling” — that
is, first allowing the consciousness to dwell in the radiant center
about 8-12 inches above the head, a kind of “grand central station”
chakra, and from there accessing different aspects or dimensions of
our higher Self or Wholeness (Masters, Gods, Gurus, etc.) which
until then had seemed inaccessible. From this place it is very easy
to access any knowledge one wishes or needs to accomplish one’s
dharma here. For me anyhow it was a significant step forward into
healing, integrating and more spontaneously realizing the Nowness of
all time/all space/all aspects of the Self. :-)

………………………………………

If you would rather not do the Work, that is (apparently) your prerogative :-)

………………………………………

*lol* I like your laugh. No, it is not to “get rid” of the obstacles
at all; it is to refine our attention sufficiently to appreciate
them and integrate them as aspects of our Wholeness. :-)

………………………………………

Maybe there is nothing to process :-)

………………………………………

Yes…I am familiar with your “infinite regress” argument — it
just doesn’t apply here, at least in any meaningful way. The fact
is, these techniques do work, if we really feel we have a sincere
need or desire to “grow.”

The truth is, of course, there *is* no growth; we *are* throroughly
enjoying the Now, always have been, always will be. I was using a
spacetime “perspective” to communicate with any small portion of Us
which might still believe itself “trapped” in those illusory
limitations. But I am happy if you are — and even if you aren’t :-)

………………………………………

*lol* We see what we need to see, don’t we? :-)

………………………………………

*lol* I don’t give a crap what you might or not be convinced of :-)

………………………………………

[Comment on:..."Desire to grow" and "appreciate the Now" are mutually exclusive...]
I appreciate how it could look like this intellectually, and how it
is evidently your experience, but I don’t find it to be the case
intellectually or experientially at all. Part of the paradox, I
suppose.

…I can see the appeal of this belief-system. It is nice and neat, and
saves us the trouble of having to take any personal responsibility
for our perceptions :-)
 
………………………………………

Oh please…, don’t make me out to be more stupid than I actually am :-)

………………………………………

It’s interesting how “rape” is cognate with “rapture,” and too how
the self can see the “rapture” of the Self as a “rape,”
and “therapist” as “the rapist.” The issue would as always I suppose
boil down to informed consent. Does the moth ever really consent to
be immolated in the flame it dances around?

………………………………………

*lol* So, Unc, which do you wanna be, Moe or Curly? I’ll take the
other one. (Shemp is apparently already taken.) :-)

[Comment on:...Marx brothers instead?  I'll be Karl.]

OK, I’ll take the other ones :-)

………………………………………

We all see what we need to… :)

………………………………………

Thank you, thankyouverymuch! *bowing*

………………………………………
 
Only the mind thinks THAT is empty and cold and barren, while *at
the same time* recognizing it is completely satisfied, rock-bottom at
last in the crystal-clear ocean of paradox. And as it surrenders into
its own emptiness, Heart awakens into appreciation of its own
fullness, incarnating more and more fully with the attentive breath,
for prana is Brahman :-)

………………………………………

…I don’t get it; could you explain it to me again and again and again? :-)

………………………………………

Hiranyagarbha-Torus with a twist, still preserving a semblance of self-other duality?

………………………………………

Last I heard, the answers weren’t so much “out there,” as “in here”

………………………………………

Do YOU post a lot because you care what other personas think of your persona? Do you care whether other personas happen to agree with the opinion your persona might be expressing in any given moment? These things are not particularly high on my list, anyhow, and I could be wrong but I doubt they rank very high on yours :-)

………………………………………

Ah, OK, I was seeing my posts a little differently — more like
acquainting them (or anyone else who may be reading these posts, now or whenever) with some techniques they might try, on their own or if necessary with some guide: probably not here on FFL, and probably not with me, but somewhere and with someone who felt safe. However, it did take me a rather *long* while to see that both I and my immediate correspondent were quite satisfied with her apparent dissatisfaction … though I suspect that this “diagnosis” probably fails to meet with her satisfaction also :-)

………………………………………

Yes, I got it, my friend! I appreciate it! :-D

I am sure (as Judy says) I *do* overuse the *lol*s and the :-)s, so
that I may seem insincere, and so you can’t tell here when I am
specifically laughing at (and with) what you say. But what can I say?
In the flesh I do smile and laugh most of the time, and my words just
seem so flat and serious here without the accompanying cues!
:-)

………………………………………

OTOH I very much enjoy loving and being loved; understanding and
being understood; tickling and being tickled by humor and self-
recognition — some of the reasons I *do* post here a lot, which
don’t have a whole lot to do with persona, opinion and so on
AFAICS :-)

………………………………………

Understandable, and understood. I just don’t much feel like attempting
to vary in print what is in truth essentially unchanging. Truthfully,
to convey my feeling more accurately, I would replace *every* period
with a :-). Perhaps you would find my in-the-flesh personality
similarly old and unvarying; I don’t know ^ ^ :-)

…Yes, I understand how you feel that this often makes me look
insincere. That is when (IMO) they would often appear to be
*especially* useful, as they are intended to lighten up what otherwise
may sound far heavier and more solemn than is my intent. I am
intensely light-hearted, and even in the midst of deep feeling mean
almost nothing as rigidly or solemnly black-and-white as it looks in
print, even this statement. (End of message; smiley face coming up a
few lines below; continue reading at your own risk)

 

:-)

 ………………………………………

…I have sometimes found that specific exercise of the siddhis has something of an “expenditure” or “unchastity” effect that is not particularly pleasing, or feels like a lack of integrity almost :-)

………………………………………

I appreciate your feedback, Judy; I understand and acknowledge that
you may well view me as discordant, stale, and/or phoney, and with
all due respect I admit I can happily live with all that, and will
continue to punctuate as I feel :-)

………………………………………

*lol* Yes, in the flesh my laugh tends to be one-syllabled and
extremely loud and explosive.  It just seems that *HA!!!!!* would be
even more typographically discordant and prone to misunderstanding
than *lol* or :-).

HA!!!!

………………………………………

*lol* (aka HA!!!!!!!!!) This is GREAT STUFF! So far, I am: Old, stale,
unvarying, phoney and insincere, lazy-thinking and weak-writing,
condescending, and immature. I love it! Did I miss anything? Keep it
coming, guys, I am HUNGRY! :-)

………………………………………

No, it’s not all about “Rory”; it’s all about ME. *HA!!!!!*

:-)

………………………………………

No, it’s never about YOU — it’s always about ME!!! HA!!!!! :-)

………………………………………

Who is “He?” *lol* There is only one ME, and that’s the one reading
this. HA!!!!!!

 

:-) Do I remember?

………………………………………

….. HA!!!!! :-)

* I will survive * … is that disco? My wife says yup. By the way she
agreed to my nude dancing gigs.

…HA! I’m afraid so. By the way, in case *anyone* reading these posts
is in doubt, my wife wishes to make it crystal clear that I was
joking; she does NOT agree to any nude dancing gigs. HA! Seriously.

………………………………………

Watching is no fun at all. That IS the way to perpetuate mass
suicide. No joke.

:-)

………………………………………

…The TM and TM-sidhis felt obsolete upon awakening; I had no desire to practice either of those programs anymore per se, so I am not speaking of them specifically.
However, the desire to fly *did* remain, intensified if anything, and
in a way served as a focus or impetus of my continuing studies which
culminated in the “group ascension” spoken of here earlier and in my
bio.  Between those two points (say a 4 year period), I *did* take
great joy in the spontaneous upwelling of desires and the siddhis of
their fulfillment. (Some of these included conscious co-creating of
world events, weather-control, volcanos, talking with animals,
manifesting subtle essences, and the like. Most of these I pretty
quickly abjured, as I saw they were leading in a non-evolutionary path
for me, making me a “deity” rather than a human — a less complete
dharma, not what I came here for at that time.)
More recently, though, I have spent years (I think) more consciously
*not* practicing these second-nature abilities (mostly by then the
minor ones of knowledge, healing, shaktipat, and so on), as they
seemed not always to be appropriate: like talking too much, instead of
listening. They seemed at times to be habitual short-cuts that
actually *prevented* greater depth and intimacy and healing and self-
knowledge — greater human-ness, IOW. This absention has not always been there, by any means, but I have come to see its usefulness.

:-)
 
………………………………………

[Comment on: learning to dot his i with a heart]
Teach me, Venerable Master! I am willing to learn :-)

………………………………………

No more than you are, or anyone else, and no less :-)

…By George, I think you’ve got it! :-)

………………………………………

Yes; I recall some criticised you for THAT too — being too brief
and flippant *rofl* Whaddayagonnadoo, it’s a tough crowd.

:-)

………………………………………

…Why would I want to do that? Let her do or not do something? Do you see marriage as some sort of slavery, where one partner must of necessity subdue the other to his/her will?

Again, this too is JUST A JOKE! And I know you know I know you know,
but I am posting this just to let you know I also know you know I know
you know I know.

:-)

………………………………………

As far as I know, she [my wife] knows EVERYTHING. I am HA!; She is MA! Since she always comes first (no jokes please), You can see we make a great couple :-)

………………………………………

I would go so far as to suggest that anyone who thought my teaching
was (primarily) verbal would certainly be operating on the level of
the mistake of the intellect. My teaching is bodily if anything :-)

………………………………………

You mean specifically the “Rory-persona”? No, of course not. I mean
ME. The same ME that is in everyone, and vice versa. <twinkle>

………………………………………

You are admonishing me against revealing my pure essence?  Why is
that? You have been enjoying the View for some time now :-)

………………………………………

[Comment on:...sun as conscious being]

Nice. What sort of Personality did it show you?

:-)

………………………………………

Sweet. A lot of easy-flowing Love here :-)

………………………………………

Nice! I would suggest too that Love = Vishnu/Sattva, the cohesive
energy; Light = Brahma/Rajas, the rotary energy; and Laughter
(Bliss) = Shiva/Tamas, the dispersive energy: the three “nodes” of
the ever-flowing torus: the two poles (love and bliss) and the
central swirling Sun … :-)

………………………………………

 

Sometimes we can make telepathic contact with animals (including
insects) and let them know our wishes; sometimes they will even listen
to us and cooperate! Try reading J. Allen Boone’s “Kinship with all
Life,” and/or Machaelle Small Wright’s “Behaving as if the God in All
Life Mattered” for nice examples of interspecies communion and
cooperation. And sometimes we just gotta kill ‘em. But it never hurts
to try the other route first — as mentioned, sometimes it works :-)

………………………………………

…Apparently, if you want to work with a whole
population of “trespassers,” you may have the best luck if you come
from your heart and visualize the deva of that population, perhaps
as a rat or wasp with a crown… then as clearly as possible, image
your request to the deva. Be open to what the deva has to say in
return. Sometimes a negotiation is in order. Sometimes works
wonders. (Sometimes not)
:-)

………………………………………

…I have had good luck with ants, cockroaches and japanese
beetles — often less so with red squirrels, mice and rats, though
our terrier currently chases most of them away, so no worries :-)

………………………………………

Having recently had a persistently-leaky roof on our Maine house, and
having strained my brain on trying to find the best way to fix it (not
being particularly handy myself, and the roofer who originally did our
whole roof four years ago having disappeared), I finally remembered
to “let go and let God” — and amid the relief and joy of relaxing
into that immense Love, immediately was given information on whom to contact and how: ask the old roofer’s wife if she knew anyone who would like the job. She did, and he came right over.

Not only did our roof get fixed immediately, but this same angel-
carpenter (who had just moved to Maine and who was just starting to
look for work) is now helping us transform the whole back end of our
house — putting in lovely 1830′s 8-over-12 windows and French doors
(which a friend had salvaged for me from a Greek-Revival house on
Martha’s Vineyard, and which had been sitting in my garage for four
years), new stairs, removing 25-year-old vinyl siding, repairing
corner-boards, sill-plates, re-clapboarding, insulating, drywalling,
etc. If we have time before Sept., we’ll even be putting in another
bathroom.

The whole process (while rather hard on my body, not really used to
construction-work for three weeks straight) has been profoundly
satisfying and moving; every little dream I ever had about improving
this house is unfolding Now. (I can’t explain it, but those new old
windows and doors and restored clapboards are so “right” they make me want to cry. I don’t think it is just construction fatigue! *lol*)

(By the way, our Maine house is thoroughly un-Vastu — doors to the
northwest, southwest, and southeast — and I couldn’t care less; it is
beautiful :-) )
 
………………………………………

Just so! Perfection Now. There is nothing for me to “do”; it all IS done… :-)

………………………………………

…Perfection is a priori :-)

………………………………………

[Comment on Judy Stein post:
Clinging to faith no matter what and rejecting
 faith no matter what are both ways to avoid
 having to confront the possibility of being
 wrong.]

This moves my heart. :-)

………………………………………

…there is not really “Being” and “stress,” for how could
there be anything other than Being (or what IS)? There appears rather
to be only Being which recognizes itself as such and Being which fails
to recognize itself as such, by holding some preconceived idea(s) of
what Being must be, and must not be. But by definition, not-Being does
not exist :-)

………………………………………

Are you saying MMY should have treated them fairly?

…What about a possible turnaround — Have you always treated MMY fairly? Have you always treated yourself fairly?

………………………………………

We check the bodymind for its feeling-response. If suffering persists, more work is indicated. If not, not :-)

………………………………………

It would appear that to a unit of consciousness identifying itself
as infinitesimally small, the drop is an entire universe.

…Can we absolutely say that this is true only of the ocean, and not
of the drop?

It doesn’t show the waves.  One who looks at a drop and says, aha I
have the ocean in a drop thinks that the whole ocean is clear, when
instead the ocean is mostly dark and unknown. Only the surface might
really be anything like the drop.

Have we fully explored the depths of the drop?

………………………………………

If the thought that serial killing was wrong was accompanied by the feeling of suffering, I would do inquiry on it, sure. And yes, I would undoubtedly find the “serial killer” in me, just as everything else exists in me… :-)

…Of course. Finding the “serial killer” in yourself will bring that
portion into full consciousness, removing its ability to “run” you
through your unconscious. It will have become integrated, healed,
made whole. You not only will cease entertaining that previously-
denied portion in a non-life-supporting manner; you will probably be
finding yourself consciously atoning for the acts which that denied
portion of yourself had done.

Often, a self-righteous judgement is a clue that we are projecting
some denied portion of Life outside ourselves so we can safely
condemn it. IMO this is what Jesus meant when saying “Judge not,
lest ye be judged.” In the deepest sense, when we judge we are
*always* judging ourselves. This keeps perpetuating the karma of dis-
integration, for essentially whatever we judge we later find
ourselves acting out, so we can understand it from the inside.

…[Byron Katie] is worth reading carefully.

………………………………………

[Comment on:...You can't just sit there all day say, "Oh yeah, I can see this guy's faults in myself.]

If you can, you will perhaps be a better judge :-)

A judge’s job is to judge — he will probably be more just if he
acts from Wisdom and Understanding, rather than from self-righteous,
holier-than-thou denial. Actions have consequences; crime evokes
punishment or ideally atonement. One who administers the judgement
and sentencing can do so in compassion as well as (genuine)
righteousness.

………………………………………

…It would be like an integrated adult, who has acknowledged and healed
their inner child, and is theoretically thus better able to deal with
the misdeeds of their actual child than would the unintegrated adult.

An example of the latter might be BushCo’s apparent approach to
terrorism (fighting it “out there” while actually inciting more of it
with the torture-and-terrorism tactics of their own unintegrated
shadow-side). This would apparently be self-righteous, holier-than-
thou denial and unintegrated judgement, and as you can see, the
results are less than ideal :-)

………………………………………

Just to clarify a bit — in calling the cause of
suffering “stories,” I am not trying to denigrate the experience of
suffering itself, which is certainly real enough — merely
attempting to point out that the suffering arises from self-created
mental dramas which can be unraveled with a bit of inquiry/analysis
(perhaps akin to Patanjali’s “yoga is control of thought-waves of
the mind”).  Again, I heartily recommend reading Byron
Katie’s “Loving What Is” :-)

………………………………………

I am no expert on Patanjali, so I will try not to go out on a (yoga-)
limb here, but if memory serves I believe I *have* seen a
commentator or two (in Isherwood’s version, “How to Know God,”
probably?) state that the vrittis, or thought-waves (*are* vrittis
identical to thought-waves? Perhaps thought-patterns is more
accurate), are indeed to be destroyed by introducing their
opposites — this would appear to be highly reminiscent of Byron
Katie’s method. And if BK’s technique is “psychology,” then
psychology has now embraced a very potent enlightenment technique.

…However, *I* would say rather that Life — the emptiful Whole — is what stands eternally and omnipresently revealed when we unravel our self-created mental dramas and thereby transcend suffering (while not transcending surfing). :-)

………………………………………

I wonder, does *all* thought involve suffering? At certain times
(when life and death tremble together on the verge of THAT), that
understanding has indeed seemed self-evident, at least if we can
define a spectrum as “suffering light;” at other times, not so evident.

………………………………………

…I should have said, “when life and death tremble on the edge of the Unmanifest,” as opposed to “the edge of THAT (which is indeed the Wholeness or Brahman of which you speak);” here one would be perceiving the thoughts emerging from the Unmanifest, and there is or can be something of a quality of extremely subtle suffering to them — not like the old story-bound suffering, but (as mentioned) like the “suffering” of light split into color :-)

………………………………………

*lol* Who said Brahman was merely the silent kaivalya, nor that the subtle “suffering” of manifestation was other than Brahman? :-)

………………………………………

…perhaps the “suffering” is merely the slight resistance encountered as one enters a denser medium :-)

………………………………………

The same phenomenon [more clear spiritual experiences] has been remarked upon with ET encounters — though apparently with repeated exposure the person can move through their terror and into awakening :-)

………………………………………

This is how Carla Gordan, Robin Carlson, the McGees, and
others worked for me — set up nice cross-currents to destroy the
samskaric grooves that had become complacent and accustomed to MMY :-)

………………………………………

…The BK inquiry/analysis I refer to is simply to bring an easy counter-current to the one that the mind is *habitually* involved in, *totally* sold out to as *the* Reality (which belief is the root-cause of the suffering) — effectively dissolving it back into THAT

………………………………………

Perhaps this is a good definition for *all* suffering — even the
suffering of our “stories.”  The pain involved in running them would
be Nature’s way of telling us we are entering a denser medium, in this
case that of the concrete mind (the believer in spacetime,
self/other) — one contrary to our evolution at this moment, which
would perhaps be into identifying with our pre-existent “Buddha-
nature” of eternal intuition.

This would *not* however appear to be the same phenomenon as the Great Immensity (“Brahman”) contracting into a point-source of utter bliss (“Krishna”), where there seems to be no suffering whatsoever…:-)

………………………………………

…I would have to say No… more a case of witnessing and unraveling the bodymind’s samskaras/habit-patterns, which in being fixed and “grooved” tend to obscure our appreciation of THAT, or THAT’s appreciation of THATself through us… :-)

………………………………………

Yes, with the proviso that it is (at some points) not at all “automatic,” nor will simple TM and “normal” activity necessarily do the trick. Sometimes we have to consciously face our pain, using all of our inner resources — not simply meditate away from it :-)

………………………………………

Oh, I don’t; anything is possible; I am only speaking from personal
experience. If it comes to that, *anything* can work; divine grace
is *that* good. As Judy says, even bus-fumes can free us.

It was my experience that at a certain point, adherence to a “path”
was obstructing the realization of the perfection of what IS. Belief
in the “automatic” progress of TM-plus-activity had to go in favor
of bringing all my resources to bear on taking care of the pain in
front of me Now.

………………………………………

[Comment on:...Are you Sokrates?]
 
Or maybe Pontius Pilate? :-)

[Comment on:...The bagpipers of Pontius Pilate?  :0 ]

If Pontius Pilate picked a meta-pile of pipers, how many piles of
pipers did Pontius Pilate pick? :-)

………………………………………

…If you are feeling our prickles for us, perhaps you *are* able to be us, and you *do* have an idea of what we really don’t want to look at :-)

………………………………………

“The proof [i.e., test] of the pudding is in the eating,” meaning we can only know something by actually trying it :-)

………………………………………

You are course free to do whatever you like; I am not here to try to
run your life for you. If you are asking what *I* would do, then I
suppose if I were hearing the same diagnosis over time from a number
of people whom I considered to be enlightened, and if I considered
myself to be in ignorance, I believe I would try to be open to what
they were attempting to awaken in me — and not merely continue to
lose myself into the inevitable pain and resistance their diagnosis brought up.  :-)

…So you are really saying you are feeling pricked *by* us, as opposed
to how prickly this topic seems to make us? I can only speak for
myself, but I am not attempting to prick you, only to hold a mirror
up to your primordial splendor :-)

………………………………………

We could always throw in the occasional “Hallelujah!” and “a-MEN!”

:-)

Isn’t it, though? (Come to that, I am not even trying to run my own
life for me!) :-D

………………………………………

I am the pudding; you are the pudding; all this is the pudding, the pudding alone IS.

………………………………………

It’s probably hard to gauge the spatiotemporal flux with any accuracy when you are a quantum packet :-)

………………………………………

Is that a quote from a sci-fi story about a mega-prayer-wheel machine,
or some machine generating all the names of God and thereby bringing an end to creation?

………………………………………

Googled on that. Nine Billion Names of God, by Arthur C. Clarke. Many thanks! Great story. :-)

…Yes! Many thanks; I had forgotten that great story lo these many years :-)

………………………………………

One may be asleep, one may be awake …
what difference to Sparaig does either make? :-)

………………………………………

Speaking for myself alone, there is *always* more waking up to do :-)

………………………………………

…so many people here are daring to let go and BE :-)

………………………………………

Truth be told, I *don’t* really have a life of my own anymore, and that is perfectly OK with me. I do find communing with others here to be highly enjoyable :-)

………………………………………

Of what import is the thin rind of an orange compared to the bounty of its sweet, sweet juice? Indeed, even the rind imparts its zest :-)

…Not that I have noticed; rind is really just juice that thinks it is congealed :-)

…Well, the analogy breaks down a bit even with an ordinary orange :-)

………………………………………

One’s actions (being essentially automatic) may not change overmuch
when one makes a shift, but one’s appreciation of them, their
recipients,  and their milieu may increase exponentially :-)

………………………………………

It sounds as if your life-story at the moment is very painful; you have
my deepest and warmest sympathies. Ill health, deep grief and the
feeling of having lost one’s way must be very difficult indeed.

………………………………………

I have read that 80 to 90 percent of Israel’s population is
Ashkenazi, who are thought to be caucasoid descendants of the
eastern-European Khazars, who never lived in the Near- or Middle-East, and who converted to Judaism as late as the 7th or 8th century
CE. Only the remaining 10 to 20 percent are Sephardic, who actually *did* originate in or near the region now known as Israel, and who
(I have read) are currently treated as distinctly second-class citizens in Israel.

………………………………………

I love the way you put ignorance in quotes here… And wonder what
would happen if one ceased to label these specific feelings
as “ignorance” or “unpleasant” and instead decided to try on the story
that they are simply unfamiliar or mislabeled manifestations of “God”
or bliss, while we merely sat with them, and allowed them to breathe
(i.e. imagined our nose to be where they are and that they were
actually breathing for us), resting easily into them, while being
narrowly focussed into whatever portion of our body they happened to
be in *this* moment…
:-)

………………………………………

…I admit it’s harder to describe than it is to practice — MMY’s “feeling the body” is perhaps a simpler way to describe it; “rebirthing” is another.

………………………………………

So we have at least a couple of approaches, *if* we are getting tired
of the same old repetitive soap-opera (and if we are not, or don’t see
it that way, then we may of course simply disregard all of this) –

One, by noticing that the soap-opera is indeed simply a soap-opera,
that is, a dramatic mental-emotional “script” or story — and Byron
Katie’s work beautifully “deconstructs” suffering from this angle;

And/or Two, by using breath and innocent attention to notice that the
bodily sensations or feelings we have been labelling “suffering”
or “ignorance” are indeed on closer look simply love and bliss,
reintegrating these “exiled” or “rejected” portions of ourselves into
our wholeness.

Yet another way, if we are feeling like or identifying with the small-
self sufferer, is to remember or affirm our loving relationship to our
large-Self divinity, and to surrender into Him and/or Her.

This way and the second way are complementary — we may either find
the small-self sufferer “inside” us, as a pinpoint of discomfort in
the body, and direct loving attention to this “child-self” of ours,
and/or we may find the large-self Lover “outside” or “around” us, as
larger than we are, and relax into Him or Her or Us.
:-)

………………………………………

I wouldn’t think most “off the program” types would have enough
investment in the TMO to be threatened by Amma, unless your definition of “off the program” differs from mine  :-)

………………………………………

One apparently cannot determine the state of consciousness of
another from their actions; probably given the observer/observed
uncertainty one can never adequately determine the state of
consciousness of another, if one is not functioning at least from
Brahman and willing to completely “be” the other, or know the other
as oneself. Even in Unity there is room for inaccuracy, as one is in
U.C. still potentially perceiving from the POV of an unchallenged
or “unslain” small-self.

Only in Brahman is one aware of the spatio-temporal (“impermanent”)
and egoic nature of all the standard seven SoC (and thus sees that
there is no real difference between “ignorance” and “enlightenment”), and even in Brahman one is or may be functioning through a “resurrected” small-self, which itself still may be quite capable of inaccurate perception-filters and so on.  :-)
 
………………………………………

Yes, there is still potentially a duality in Unity. The Unity is (or
can be) strictly between the perceiver and the specific object of
perception, with the surrounding ambience not being particuarly
enlivened or recognized. Hence the four phrases of Mahavakya: I am
THAT (C.C.), Thou art THAT (G.C.), All this is THAT (U.C.), and
finally THAT ALONE IS (Brahman).

To use my old Purusha-Prakriti model, in U.C. Purusha has descended
as far down through the (cosmic) body as the Solar Plexus (where the
small “I” hangs out), and Prakriti has ascended up through the body
to the same spot, but as they have not yet overlapped, the small “I”
still subtly thinks it exists and is holding everything together; is
actually experiencing these things :-)

…Brahman is not really a specific state of consciousness like
the standard seven; it is merely perfection now. To use the above
model, the time-space existence of or identification through the
small self is finally “extinguished” as Purusha and Prakriti
overlap, so that “Brahman” is neither absolute nor relative, nor
both together, nor neither, and so on. There can be perception of
(or via) Unity, G.C., or C.C., or waking, or dreaming, or sleeping,
or perhaps more accurately all of these will be going on
simultaneously, and where one “is” is simply a question of focus in
this moment — on which aspect of oneself one is attending to and
through. In Brahman, the double-cone of consciousness has realized
itself alone, and that all the beloved states of consciousness are
merely conic sections of itself: point (sleep), line (dream), plane
(waking), circle (TC), ellipse (CC), parabola (GC), hyperbola (UC).

…you can “experience” Unity, but you cannot “experience”
Brahman — Brahman experiences you :-)

………………………………………

In Brahman, the double-cone of consciousness has realized
 itself alone, and that all the beloved states of consciousness are
 merely conic sections of itself: point (sleep), line (dream), plane
 (waking),

correction — this waking-state form is more accurately an “X” shape
(vertical cross-section through the center of the cone), rather than a
simple plane :-)

 circle (TC), ellipse (CC), parabola (GC), hyperbola (UC).

………………………………………

The point is a horizontal plane through the center; the line is a
diagonal plane through the center tangential to one edge; the X is
the vertical cross-section. The “higher” states or planes intersect
the cone off-center, above and/or below the center-point: Circle as
eccentric horizontal plane, ellipse as an eccentric horizontal
tilted slightly into diagonal, parabola as an eccentric diagonal
parallel to an edge, and the hyperbola as an eccentric vertical :-)
…Google on conic sections (“images”) :-)

………………………………………

…I would say offhand that the double cone is actually
the central core of a torus (the Hiranyagarbha-field), which in turn
is one of the countless “Krishna-bubbles” or Universes, and so on…:-)

The play of the three gunas is clearer when we see it as a full-
fledged torus rather than as merely the central core. If (for
example) the energy is moving upward through the core, and out the
north pole and down around the torus-bubble, and then collapsing in
at the south pole to form a singularity at the core’s center, we
could ascribe the coalescing, centripetal energy at the south-pole
to Vishnu (originally probably Indra), the rotating, radiating
energy at the singularity to Brahma, and the dispersing,
centtrifugal energy at the north-pole to Shiva (originally Rudra).
And yet nothing ever “happens” from the vantage-point of the Brahman-torus as a whole :-)
 
………………………………………

…Kind of makes me wish I had gone to MIU; this analogy just came to
me a few years ago when I was thinking about the relationship
between Brahman and the classic seven states of consciousness :-)

………………………………………

He [Itzhak Bentov] used the double-cone analogy? I didn’t recall that — will have to re-read it; I do remember it was a great book. I met “Ben” Bentov at Livingston Manor on a sidhis-prep course around 1977 or ’78 — was most impressed with him and his “experiences.” Fascinating fellow; you wanna talk about a guy with innumerable stories! :-)

………………………………………

Yes, I “recall” learning a lot of this stuff amongst the Pythagoreans
and Neoplatonists, but don’t recall if I’ve read Plato’s Republic.
Many thanks, Vaj; I will keep my eyes open for it :-)

………………………………………

Yes, Jesus would probably agree — “by their fruits ye shall know them”

…I can only say the effect MMY had on me was perfect, mindblowing, exactly what I needed though certainly not what I had thought I wanted :-)

………………………………………

It sounds as if what MMY is calling “coherence” I would call “perfection” — but I am not clear on any real distinction between UC and BC as given by (you by) MMY above.

………………………………………

Perhaps we could say Unity ripens the intimate identity between
perceiver and the perceived, while allowing the essential I-thou
relationship to remain relatively intact at the subtlest levels,
while BC destroys all such relationships and indeed every opposite
or duality into utter paradox, sheer quantum reality. While in Unity one has distinctly “progressed” into this “exalted state,” in
Brahman one has attained exactly nothing but one’s own annihilation into the immediately obvious but extremely slippery pre-existent emptiful ordinariness :-)

………………………………………

Interesting! I have never seen the hiranyagarbha-torus as containing
those “nests” of orbital harmonics — though I have seen and heard
the planetary angels singing the “music of the spheres” for the
solar system, a good bit earlier

………………………………………

[Comment on:...You're really attached to the notion of Brahman.]

Could be. You are seeing a very small, specific, and rather concentrated part of me here. When I am not talking to you guys, none of this material exists for me at all. That’s part of the reason I like talking with you all so much. I will say this, anyhow — I am not particularly attached to the idea of being perceived as unattached, so think of me what you will :-)

………………………………………

…It takes One to know One  :-)

………………………………………

It seems to me that all *anyone* does who speaks of the unspeakable, is “reifying some errant conceptuality,” and yet I enjoyed reading of “reifications” like these when I thought myself on a path, and I enjoy playing with these “reifications” now when there is evidently no path. No artist’s self-portrait is going to be as alive as he is, nor is it going to please every critic, but so what? We still do what we do. :-)

………………………………………

Perhaps that will be *your* job, then — studying and referencing the various scriptures has no real draw for me at the moment :-)

………………………………………

Yes, none of this stuff is particularly undo-able if/when
appropriate — I didn’t mean to imply that it was — but IMO neither is any of it a criterion for anyone’s particular embodiment of Wholeness, which is a priori and dependent upon nothing whatsoever.

:-)

………………………………………

And I am sorry if my analogy appeared to denigrate any of the states of consciousness — they are all good :-)

………………………………………

Terrorism is a big bad boogey-man for you isn’t it…? You ever
think to look at the humbug behind the curtain running that great and terrible Oz-ama? :-)

………………………………………

One will certainly experience all the siddhis one desires — but if one is waiting for demonstration of a specific siddhi before one
acknowledges or surrenders into wholeness, then one will probably be waiting forever, still attached to the golden chain of percept or concept. Wholeness is a priori. :-)

………………………………………

…I have generally preferred a matrix of 12 (13) or 16 (17) myself :-)

………………………………………

The times the sidhis have really impressed me were outside of Sidhis
practice, occurring as a spontaneous expression of desire, and
serving — as Robert Gimbel accurately says — to structure more
intimacy, more surrender, and more healing :-)

………………………………………

…”If you want to *see* a miracle, boy, then *be* the miracle” — Morgan Freeman as God in “Bruce Almighty”

………………………………………

On the physical plane, any given sphere contains 13 smaller close-packed spheres of equal size: 12 arranged in a Cuboctahedron or
Vector-equilibrium-matrix pattern around a central 13th: Brahma/Aditi and His/Her 12 rays or Adityas. (Aligning these with
the zodiacal 12, we may also find four more sensitive points at the solstices and equinoxes.) These 13 (or 17) pair up and align along
the spine to form nine major chakras, or dimension-gates, in a given “body”. Perhaps these align one way or another with MMY’s 10
dimensions; I don’t know, and don’t have much curiosity about it ATM. While this system has tremendous potential for awakening and
connecting subtle energies, from another angle it’s all just another self-portrait or fairy-tale, anyhow :-)

………………………………………

Titles? We don’t need no stinkin’ titles!

(For that matter, we don’t need no stinkin’ badges either) :-)

………………………………………

For all I know, neither Moses nor Thomas really “existed.” I *have* seen that miracles can occur with doubters *if* their hearts are
deep-down open to grace, or malleable to surrender (unity), or innocent — however we wish to put it. If they have a whole lot
invested in the miracle’s not happening, the miracle probably won’t happen — this too is grace :-)

………………………………………

Grace :-)

………………………………………

“Miracles” are the result of quickening, or heightened Flow;
heightened Flow occurs (only) where there is receptivity; there is
nothing *I* can do about it either way except perhaps to attempt to
tickle the other into relaxing his/her guard (or into surrendering)
enough to allow perception of and resonance with the heightened Flow. The deepseated free will of the other shall always prevail, as it should. Without receptivity, there is no Flow.

Ideally there must be a good connection or identity between Wholeness and me; between me and the other (in both of our consciousnesses); and thence between the other and Wholeness, precipitating the quickening or miracle in the other’s perception. When the other and I are in tune, this sort of thing happens so regularly it can scarcely be called a miracle any more. But again, *I* don’t do it, any more than I do anything. It just gets done :-)
 
………………………………………

I am speaking mostly of healings, consciousness-shifts and the like — in which the observer/healee has a very important part to play.
Other sidhis, like weather-changing, appear to depend much less on whoever is observing, probably because the effects are less intimate :-)

………………………………………

You have my deep, deep sympathies, my friend. Watching my father die was one of the toughest things I’ve ever undergone, far harder than nearly dying myself. As Pete says, it rips your heart wide open, burning off everything but intense, raw love.

………………………………………

Agreed, this is a great game [leela] and full of valuable insights :-)

………………………………………

*lol* I tend to agree with you, except when the “siddhi” specifically involves another’s healing. Then, though *we* may seethat the healing *has* occurred, the end-result is predominantly still up to the other, as it so intimately involves *their* reality they are upholding. So perhaps we are saying the same thing — the ability to see and recognize the healing depends very much on the consciousness of the viewers :-)

………………………………………

In other words, the TMO has shifted from being a “Tantric” movement to being a “Vedic” movement, or from anti-establishment mysticism to
pro-establishment religiosity …. This seems to be the standard path of pretty much every spiritual impulse over time, doesn’t it?
It would seem that maybe the TMO was just a little quicker than most, and we have been blessed to see the whole life-cycle :-)

………………………………………

One of the aspects of lineage and space-time transcendence shows us
that we are in essence the entire line of our own masters; they are
ongoing aspects and higher octaves of ourself; as we take a
particular initiation, they take a corresponding initiation; indeed
we see them as “more enlightened” or “mature” than we are as a
matter of personal choice as to which chords of ourself we call into
focus.

Bentov also mentioned something like this BTW on that Sidhis-prep
course — that he saw the Masters all strung together, skewered with
a light-ray through their hearts “like a shishkebab.” :-) Or it
might look more like bodies sitting one atop another like a totem-
pole, but the concept appears to be much the same :-)
 
………………………………………

Actually, IME some rocks contain a great deal of enlightenment and are delighted to exchange useful information :-)

………………………………………

Remembering that everything is conscious, and so — much as we spoke of with insects, birds and the like — rocks too are aware and often happy to commune. Simply being in the heart and asking if the rock has anything to share, and then resting/feeling the bodymind’s response, may at the right moment work wonders :-)

………………………………………

[Jack Russell Terriers are]…Incredibly smart with a strong sense of self, yeah :-)

………………………………………

Cafe Entree is one of our favorites … :-)

………………………………………

Ah, but if S/H/We weren’t watching, nothing would happen :-)

…Because when there is no watcher/watchee, nothing happens :-)

………………………………………

Stepping outside the three gunas — so that Self (observer) and All-that-is are (observed) not different — is analogous to looking at
the torus from outside, and seeing Vishnu coalesce from the outer shell into the base of the inner double-cone (as Sattva); Brahma
rotate as the singularity at the center of the double-cone (as Rajas); and Shiva disperse at the top of the double-cone outwards
into the outer shell (as Tamas) — and yet, because one is no longer involved in the movie(s) within this Brahman-torus, nothing actually happens; the whole thing is in stasis.

This might be akin to the Work of Byron Katie, wherein when we inquire into the stories of our suffering, we may realize that we have been projecting all of it — resolving it back into the radiant clarity and loving fullness of our own emptiful not-happening  :-)

………………………………………

YES, well put — the Wholeness rapidly vacillating or trembling between Life and Death :-)

………………………………………

[Comment on:...So why does Vishnu blend with Brahma, and Brahma blend with Shiva, but Shiva and Vishnu are absolutely distinct from one another?]

Great question! I used to ask this about Sattva and Tamas, which were always held to be total opposites and unmixable. I never really got this until seeing their polar functions in the Torus — and understanding them as analogous to magnetic poles does help. Even if we see Sattva in its conventional sense as Light and Tamas as Dark,
though, it really does make sense. However, it’s interesting that Siva/Tamas/the Black Hole is (from the point of view outside the Torus anyhow) actually dispersing outward, rather than spiraling inward, and Vishnu/Sattva/the White Hole is spiraling inward, rather than dispersing outward…

………………………………………

Perhaps a real Master is probably *not* someone who or something which will comfort us with appealing to our sensibilities or predilection, or at least not beyond lulling us just enough to let our guard down for the *killing blow* of Grace :-)

………………………………………

Yes, it would appear to correlate to that golden quality of No-space, No-time identity with the “Solar Angel” which one might take to be Brahma — incidentally, Bentov also spoke of this fusion with one’s Solar Angel on that same Sidhis-prep course, perhaps a year or so before I came across the phenomenon:-)

………………………………………

The “we” who dies into Brahman actually appears to *be* the Solar Angel, or the Witness, or the I AM idea of limiting individuation;
the source of divine love and wisdom appears to be that same Solar Angel resurrected into acknowledgment its true (emptiful) relationship with the Wholeness, or Wholeness acknowledging its ability to contract into a Krishna-point of infinite bliss as limitless individuation; THAT AM I  :-)

………………………………………

I don’t know (or care) who “this person” is, but my impression would be that separation of samsaric patterns from nirvanic ones could easily perpetuate ignorance, as the body-knowing is that samsara is nirvana, and nirvana is samsara.

Yes, thinking alone will not sustain awakening — it is an Understanding of the whole body-mind :-)

………………………………………

On the other hand, there are clearly many other valid understandings embracing separation or distinction between nirvana and samsara, so who am I to pontificate; Wholeness is truly indescribable (or is it?) :-)

………………………………………

Yes. It would appear that Wholeness is the YES to whatever we
(meaning the consensus of all the various conscious (and sub- and superconscious) elements in the bodymind) ask of (or expect from, or attend to in) Life, with all of the other unasked-for or unattended-to elements still present, but relegated more to the background. It would seem that movement, Space-time, is merely the appearance of
these various YES-crystallizations from Wholeness in a sequence of response to the ego’s desire, like the various bulbs in an old-fashioned movie marquee, flicking on and off in sequence to give the appearance of a singe bulb in motion. But in truth there may be a great many bulbs, all simultaneously present, but with only one or two lit at a given moment of attention :-)

………………………………………

Amen. Does one who takes righteous glee in scapegoating and in “final solutions” really benefit from yagyas, and if so, how?

………………………………………

There’s no place like OMmmmm….

………………………………………

['Being There' with Peter Sellers] I like to watch :-)

You may have missed the last scene in which he was walking on water, IIRC …:-)

…the water showed both realities. I prefer the ambiguity of Chauncy-as-mirror :-)

…Yes, a truly humble innocent.

………………………………………

 

Yes, I would normally have tended to trust Moveon.org more. I have
traditionally been less likely to trust any news source funded by the
M-I complex, no matter who they use as a mouthpiece. Their vested
interests and motives have generally appeared to be just too contrary
to the survival of the species in any sane manner for me to lend them
much credibility. :-)

Now, however, I am more likely to use *all* “news,” regardless of the
source, as a story and a reflection of Self, and pay attention to the
responses in body-mind accordingly. It’s been a far more enjoyable and fruitful approach for me :-)

………………………………………

One could reply that Karl Rove is obviously pulling a sleight-of-
hand maneuver, creating a straw-dog “liberal pansy” to heap scorn on
and distract one from the facts: 1) Something stinks about the
government version of 9/11 itself, and 2) Iraq had nothing to do
with 9/11 and had no Al Qaeda blocs there — although it certainly
does now :-)

But this, too, is just another story of course :-)

…Oh, 9/11 was a crime and a calculated act of war all right. It would
simply appear that much of our country just happens to be in massive
denial about who the true criminals and aggressors were.

Similarly, I think it is a great idea for those inclined to fight
for freedom and democracy to go for it. One could argue that they
perhaps would be well advised to begin at home; maybe restoring
civil liberties and honest, democratic national elections would be a
good place to start. Before that, a national news-medium *not*
completely in the pockets of Big Business would probably help stem
the US’s apparent rush towards fascism.

On the other hand, the USA does have a massive addiction to foreign
oil; Iraq is a nice juicy source for our addiction; an addict will
say and do *anything* to keep his fix coming, and say and do
*anything* to avoid cleaning up his act. This is probably the best
model I have found yet to “explain” what is going on “out there”…
but again, it’s just a nice story :-)

………………………………………

I have no more time to waste on listening to the self-justifying
blather of Republifascists. Luckily, I am also tiring of listening to
the self-justifying blather of Democommunists. God Bless us all; I
hope and trust we all find true happiness and satisfaction in the
fullness of time :-)

………………………………………

All this makes for great propoganda, but who is to say it is the
truth? I have read eyewitness reports from Iraqi civilians and
others painting quite a different story — that the US Army has
purposely targeted hospitals and killed doctors and patients, as
well as non-embedded journalists, and has been methodically and
randomly terrorizing and killing civilians. Is it true?

And again, as for democracy, let’s begin at home, and open an
inquiry into why the 2004 exit polls showed Kerry winning by the
same percentage (or more) than that that was eventually given to
Bush (not to mention the non-election of 2000). Statistically this
has been shown to be virtually impossible. Exit-poll discrepancies
like these have always been taken as evidence of election fraud in
every other country, including most recently Ukraine. Why were
our “fair and balanced” media all over the Ukraine results, while
barely mentioning our own? Or is this whole thing just another story?

My point is, you seem to be wholeheartedly swallowing everything
that the traditional media are dishing out about “we-good; they-
bad.” I am guessing that if a foreign country invaded the USA under
the same pretexts we gave against Iraq, most of us would now
be “rebels” and “insurgents,” and not overly inclined to believe the
invader’s words when they don’t match the deeds. Had you heard that
only 5 people now own our major media? (IS this true?) To me it has
become pretty obvious that they are *all* feeding us pretty much the
same story, and that story has become excessively censored and
biassed (or maybe halfassed). Or maybe that has always been the
case. Or is this yet another story? I don’t know :-)

………………………………………

And I do believe you have made a good point about my oversimplifying
the monolithic nature of big media — I was a bit surprised to see
this statement by founder of USA Today:

Neuharth Calls For US Withdrawal from Iraq, Says Bush ‘Lied’
     Editor & Publisher

     Friday 01 July 2005

     New York – There he goes again. USA Today founder Al Neuharth, who
caused a stir last year when – a bit ahead of the curve – he told E&P
that he favored a US withdrawal from Iraq, re-iterated his position
Friday, with even more force.

     “I’m convinced the best way to support our troops in Iraq is to
bring them home. Sooner rather than later,” Neuharth, a Bronze Star
winner in World War II, declared. He also compared President Bush to
President Lyndon B. Johnson, saying that both presidents “lied to us
in wartime.”

     Neuharth added, in his weekly column Friday in the newspaper he
founded: “The crucial difference between Vietnam and Iraq is that
there is no Cronkite to call Bush’s bluff. Without a strong, trusted,
non-political voice, too many of us remain Bush-blinded. Bush tried
keeping the wool over our eyes again Tuesday on national TV by
repeatedly tying Iraq to 9/11. That charge is as phony as his
discredited prewar claim that Saddam Hussein had weapons of mass
destruction.”

     Pointing to his own experience, Neuharth wrote: “Most of us who
have had personal war experiences strongly believe this great country
is worth fighting for at risk of lives. My World War II Bronze Star
and Combat Infantryman’s Badge on the wall behind my desk remind me of
that daily.

     “They also remind me that war is hell, that we must fully support
our servicemen and women and put their lives at risk only for honest
and just and noble causes.”

………………………………………

The rant, my anonymous friend, is in your own head. I asked IF MDixon
had heard about the 5 individuals, and I asked IS this true. I am not
ranting, I am asking. Thanks for your input. :-)

So this brings me to the real question — If Neuharth is correct,
WHY is there no “strong, trusted, non-political voice” in the media
today, if not because of a relatively complete sell-out to the M-I
complex? Again, this is not a rant, just a question.

………………………………………

Actually he is saying it was 6 [major media corp. in US] in 2000, and down to 5 in 2004. And while I confess I said “people” instead of “corporations” (mea culpa), I would like to draw your attention to the following from Wikipedia:

The word “corporation” derives from the Latin corpus (body),
representing a “body of people”; that is, a group of people authorized
to act as an individual (Oxford English Dictionary).

………………………………………

At the risk of being dubbed schizophrenic (as well as hopelessly
disconnected) by anonymousff, I think it’s interesting that not only
is a corporation (legally) an individual, but an individual is also
(really) a corporation — as may become more and more evident along
certain lines of consciousness exploration :-)

………………………………………

…As to the Self, maybe it comes down to whether one emphasizes the “wave” (ocean) or the “particles”
(waves), or then again, maybe not. Maybe we once again come up against the slippery and paradoxical nature of “Brahman” not only
inside-outside, self-other, absolute-relative, lively-still, empty-full, but also many-one :-)

………………………………………

What? Are you serious? Does being an adherent of TM or overall
proponent of TM preclude the possibility of all critical thought? If
you were on a bhakti path this *might* make sense, I suppose. However, I always found that God/the Divine responds far better to absolute *honesty* — communicating whatever is actually in my heart, even if it be full of anger and criticism and other so-called “negativity” — than S/He ever did to a hypocritical self-denial and “politeness” for politeness’ sake. There is a word for ignoring one’s deep truth; it’s called “ignorance.” :-)

Truth — one’s personal truth of the moment — is the carrier-wave of
Love. Hence my deep love for Llundrub — no matter how ugly it might
*appear* to be, he was generally vulnerable and honest to his Truth of the moment. This is supremely loveable.

………………………………………

…My main point would be that the mainstream media don’t even *report* let alone emphasize a good many of the events that are arguably most important to our wellbeing.

………………………………………

A classic example would be Stephen Greer’s video, posted here on FFL a while back (many thanks to that poster, BTW), in which Greer introduces to a crowd of reporters at Washington’s National Press Club (?) a plethora of extremely credible witnesses on the UFO/ET
phenomena, including strong allegations that portions of our government have had full access to “alien” free-energy technology for upwards of 50 years — rendering the current geopolitical and ecological situations completely unnecessary. I was pleasantly surprised to see this “outed,” until realizing the presentation took
place in 2001. What happened? Did any of the major media follow up on this, one way or the other? Not that I ever saw; did you? If so, what were their conclusions?

………………………………………

Does you *always* mention a grassy knoll when you have no reasonable reply to a reasonable question? :-)

………………………………………

_____ asked if you thought people who criticized MMY were anti-TM. You replied, “yes.”  I asked if you were serious, as I see a rather broad spectrum, wherein *many* people who may have “issues” with MMY and/or the TMO are still perfectly happy to practice TM.

………………………………………

You are asking me a hypothetical “what-if” which is basically
impossible to respond to. I am not judging those in that situation;
and of course if I were them I would *be* them (which I am, of
course, in the largest sense). I am just agreeing with Turq that
violence begets violence; it locks people into the same rather
hellish self-perpetuating frequency. (I will say this, though: If
somebody were shooting fire against *me and my family* in *this*
moment, I do *not* shoot back, as I do not own a weapon.)

…I was merely responding to your previous post which appeared to
justify virtually indiscriminate killing of innocents because the
killers were trying to kill someone who indiscriminately killed
innocents. Any idiot (even me) can see that this attitude merely
perpetuates the hatred, the “good guys” becoming indistinguishable
from the “bad guys.”

…First, we find our “inner terrorists” and we heal them. Sounds
naively simple, probably isn’t: this could conceivably take care of
the problem in its entirety, at least if we buy the whole quantum-
mechanical-step-right-up-create-yer-own-universe model.

Next, we don’t blindly “fight” terrorism per se, at least not in an
indiscriminate way, as it appears Bush is doing (and I say “appears”
advisedly); he is simply creating a hundred terrorists where before
there was *maybe* one. As was obvious to the intuition from day one,
Iraq was innocent of 9/11, and Iraq had no WMDs, and the UN
procedures were working fine. It’s finally become pretty obvious to
most who are not in severe denial that Bush preplanned the war on
Iraq, and cooked the evidence to justify his premeditated attack.
Best thing to do to stop making more terrorists? Admit we were wrong
to get into Iraq, and get out now.

I am not saying I have a full grasp of the situation, because I
don’t. Nonetheless, the average US citizen’s understanding of what
makes a terrorist a terrorist is (IMO) overly naive, paying no
attention to the root-causes. Please note, MDixon, I am NOT saying
we should sing Kumbaya and meditate at them. (Not that that might
not help.) Go ahead and kill those who are already murderers, if
that’s where you are at, but let’s take a good hard look at what’s
really creating terrorism, and begin to heal that. Our government
doesn’t want to touch this, as it goes right to our so-called “way
of life” alright, but not to “democracy and freedom.”

As already mentioned, we are a nation of addicts, and this
administration beautifully illustrates the damage that our power-
hungry denial and black-and-white “us-them” addicted thinking can
cause. We don’t heal a disease by treating the symptoms alone. We go
to the source, and heal it, and then we don’t respond to
indiscriminate hatred with indiscriminate hatred.

And this takes us back to the most important point, at square one:
Heal our own inner terrorists, or we will just be perpetuating the
problem :-)

………………………………………

[Comment on:...What is satchitananda?]

Transitory. Anything that can be named is transitory, wouldn’t you say? :-)

…Or on the other hand (with apologies to Jaimini) perhaps you could say
they are subtle characteristics of Wholeness: but if so, not
constrained to the Witness alone, but offerable to the Witnessing and
the Witnessed as well, wherein these three are not separate. If one
*had* to attempt to separate them, one might say that Being is the
Witness, Consciousness is the Witnessing, and Bliss is the Witnessed,
as aspects of Spirit (“Love” or Being), Soul (“Light” or
Consciousness), and Body (“Laughter” or Bliss-vibration).

But again, in the final analysis, these are all conceptual, and hence
transitory, and thus probably do not serve as useful prescriptions to
Liberation :-)
 
………………………………………

An excellent question! I would suggest it is precisely *because* you
feel you are still “working” on CC that you may be missing the reality
that you are already in Brahman; always have been; always will be :-)

But no worries, mate :-)

………………………………………

…It is still amazing to me how easily the fear of ridicule can keep nearly everyone in such a tiny box :-)

………………………………………

…This sounds a lot like Swiftboat Veterans for Truth propaganda, all
of which AFAIK was found to be lies. But assuming you *could* prove
that your Kerry allegations are true (which I sincerely doubt), what
makes you think I would care?  What earthly relevance does it have
to Bush’s colossal and ongoing failure in Iraq? Just because I have
pointed out the apparent eclipse of democracy in the USA as
evidenced in the last two fraudulent national elections, do you
think I somehow think the Democrats are lily-pure?

It seems to me that most of your arguments consist of repeating the
talking points of BushCo and when that fails, ridiculing your
questioner, and when that fails, attempting to deflect the argument
by going on the offensive elsewhere. All of which I am sure I am
guilty of as well, so many thanks for the mirror. :-)

………………………………………

Though all things being equal, I am most happy to be here in Fairfield. Truly, it now seems a terrestrial paradise :-)

………………………………………

…I am always happy to get at as much of the truth as possible (with as little effort as possible, as I am either lazy or efficient — take your pick). I have no great vested interest or POV to protect, one way or the other….

…You seem to think that just because I see through the pathetic lies
of BushCo, that I am automatically in the “other” camp. Not so; I
have no stomach for lies from *any* source. It’s true that
one “side” has apparently been lying lately a lot more than
the “other,” but that’s not my fault, is it? Or maybe it is! Hmm :-)

………………………………………

If you want to know where I stand at the moment, I generally am very
much in favor of personal freedoms and quality of life (and agree
with you that the recent SC judgement on eminent domain was a
travesty), and very much against according giant corporations the
status of individuals, when they have done nothing to merit such a
status (other than buying politicians, of course). I believe the
federal income-tax is illegal. I believe the country is currently in
a possibly-irreversible slide into undemocratic, corporate-run
fascism and a permanent fear-based war-time economy, and almost no-one is willing to publicly challenge the wisdom of this stance.

On the other hand, I may very well be wrong on all counts, and I
will be just as happy if that is so. On the *other* other hand :-),
this is *not* an invitation for you to deluge me with unproven
Coulter-Limbaugh-O’Reilly propaganda, as I can get that on
Fox “news” if I ever feel masochistic :-)

………………………………………

At the risk of again being dubbed conspiratorial or insane, I’d like
to explain this a bit more. Conventional reality is a great movie
(or perhaps billions of movies), but it *is* just a movie. It has
been pretty clear (to me anyhow, since about 1984) that *this*
everyday world is not the only such realm there is. The so-
called “transcendent” actually appears to consist of almost
innumerable strata of vibratory realms, with a virtually infinite
number of intelligent beings therein. Many of these beings interact
with us here constantly. (Indeed, from some PsOV they are “inside”
us, and we are “inside” them.)

Some beings on this planet are apparently in favor of everyone here
accessing their innate loving power of manifesting, while others are
apparently in favor of keeping everyone here in the vibrations of
hatred, us-them division, violence, and fear.  The best way to tell
who is who? “By their fruits ye shall know them.”  But the big joke
is, even this is a subtle us-them vibration! It is all Us. :-)

………………………………………

These last appear to be somewhat loaded terms. Are permanent American bases in Iraq part of “the will of the Iraqi people to set up a democracy?” Is one man’s “freedom-fighter” another’s “terrorist”? Is it a democracy if it is brought in from the outside on the point of a gun? It certainly doesn’t sound like freedom, at any rate. It *does* sound rather like an expansion of an American oil-empire, however :-)

………………………………………

…I can’t get over the fact we illegally invaded a sovereign
country under false pretenses, and now claim to be doing it “for
their own good.” What hogwash.

………………………………………

NOTICE: THE TRANSCRIBER OF THESE RE-POSTINGS HAS HAD “ENOUGH!” OF POLITICS, AND WILL NOT BE RE-RECORDING ANY MORE OF THIS STUFF. SAY WHAT YOU WILL — I WON’T TRANSCRIBED THEM ANYMORE. :)

………………………………………

You’re going to have to find another debate partner than this one,
good buddy — I have waded into all this muck just about as far as I
care to go. Maybe _____ will continue to oblige — I think she is far
more heroic than I :-)

At any rate, _____, many thanks for the exchange — I do appreciate it :-)

………………………………………

Thank God(dess) indeed, my friend, and thank you too (if there is a difference) :-D

………………………………………

…there’s a chance he could be an Empath, actually
feeling anger in his own field which the other may be suppressing.
Either way, unconditional love of the anger in one’s awareness-
field, feeling it in the body, simply letting it breathe, being easy
with it, not labelling it as “negative” or “bad”,  seems to
integrate and heal it properly in most cases :-)

………………………………………

…Reminds me of something Cyndi Dale wrote in *Advanced Chakra Healing* where IIRC she made a beautiful distinction between “nice” and “kind” — “niceness” being the warped, false or “polite” version of “kindness,” which is the genuine virtue. Politeness or niceness is by-the-book morality with no genuine heart, no real compassion or Truth. (I suspect this kind of heart-falsity may result in uncontrollable subtle “bleeds” of rage, as in passive-aggressiveness.) Not only may external politeness be anything but kind: kindness may also be anything but polite — her example of the latter being a passerby’s angry yelling at someone who is physically abusing their child.

………………………………………

Yes, my wife and I absolutely love it there [Fairfield]; it’s like no other place we’ve seen. The community is terrific — not so much the TB’s (whom we almost never see) — but all of those “awake” or “awakening” to the larger wholeness of the Heart. We just bought a house there this summer, and plan to live in it much of the year. :-)

………………………………………

…we’re back in Maine at the moment — working intensively on house renovations here, before heading back to FF in late July (we think). Probably we will not be seeing Amma; we have a great deal more to do here and do not feel especially pulled southwards at the moment anyhow :-)

………………………………………

Barry Fell has written a number of books presenting interesting
archaeological and epigraphal evidence of Phoenicians, Celts, Egyptians, and many others over the millennia .. worth a look, at any rate :-)

………………………………………

Seems likely there were only small settlements of Celts here
(apparently primarily in New England, judging from the Ogham
inscriptions and megaliths here), and (from the linguistic evidence)
they probably intermarried with the American Indians along the east
coast. I have also seen some pretty densely argued scholarly papers on the internet ascribing Tibetan antecedents to some of the western Indian tribes,  providing ample linguistic and cultural evidence to prove their case.

………………………………………

Mind or matter? Never mind; it doesn’t matter :-)

………………………………………

The King as uniter (and separator) of Heaven (upper chakras:
heart/Buddhi, throat/Mahat-Atman, and head/Avyukta) and Earth (lower chakras: navel/Manas, sex/Indriyas and base/Karmendriyas) is the symbol of the Ahamkara or Ego, residing in the Solar Plexus (“bottom of the heart,” midway between heart/Buddhi and navel/Manas). As BushCo is probably the prime modern example or symbol of the deranged or addictive Ego, bound helplessly to Power and Concrete Mind (navel center/Manas), Maharshi’s Kings are perhaps intended as a compensatory symbols, providing more positive examples or symbols of correct balance between Power/Concrete mind (navel/Manas) and Heart/Intuition :-)

………………………………………

Not sure how many DNA studies have  been done; below is an
interesting (if lengthy) overview on the subject as a whole (though
I see no mention of Tibet here). As to the Tibetan links with the
Navajo and Apache, I am unable ATM to find the densely-argued
internet papers mentioned earlier. It would appear at least some of
them were priestly types, given the numerous correspondences in
cosmology and sand painting, as well as sacred dances, costumes, and
so on. Again, don’t know about DNA, but physical similarities are
stunning. Some scholars agree there are definite links between Sino-
Tibetan and Athabascan (Navajo-Apache) languages; others remain
skeptical.

  http://www.palden.co.uk/hhn/essays/hhn-25.html
  Essays on geopolitics
history and the future
  Palden Jenkins
25. The Columbus myth
The myth that Columbus discovered the Americas is subscribed to
today and was recently reaffirmed in 1992 in North America on its
500 year anniversary. It is a resilient myth, and great interests
are vested in maintaining it. A sure sign of this is the general
academic refusal to research the matter seriously or to consider any
evidence which undermines the Columbian creed. Denial of the
validity of evidence is insufficient, even though some claims made
for pre-Columban trans-oceanic contact are inconclusive or dubious.
There is strong evidence for such contact. It is unjustified to
reject this quite plausible hypothesis on the basis that some
inconclusive evidence implies that all evidence is spurious – a
classic sceptic’s technique.

My own interest in this was aroused in 1986 when I met a farmer in
Cornwall (SW Britain) on whose land lies the ancient Merry Maidens
stone circle. He recounted that, when grubbing up an old earthen
field boundary some years before, he had found a deeply-buried
greenstone arrowhead which his son then took to school to show his
teacher. The teacher sent it to the British Museum for
identification, and the reply returned that it was at least 5,000
years old and derived from specific rock deposits in Minnesota. The
possibility of this being a hoax was minuscule: there is little
point planting evidence in a place where it is unlikely to be found
or to be accepted as valid evidence – hoaxers need a pay-off. The
farmer had little interest in prehistory – he was a classic farmer-
type! What was interesting to me was that this evidence suggested
west-to-east travel, from the `New’ to the `Old’ World, while one
would tend to expect east-to-west travel, if anything. West Cornwall
was frequented in ancient times by tin traders from the
Mediterranean, particularly Phoenicians. Cornwall was a major
trading place for tin, a valuable metal in alloy production in Roman
times, so this region was a seafaring node. The Phoenicians were
also intrepid travellers with a penchant for keeping their trade-
sources and destinations secret. They are known to have travelled
around Africa and as far as Scandinavia, and there is reasonable
evidence they reached the Azores too. As intrepid seafarers, America
is not out of the question as a destination.

Evidence for ancient contacts over both the Atlantic and the Pacific
with the Americas is certainly sufficient to deserve greater
attention and a preliminary acceptance that Columbus was not the
first to `discover’ America. We know that the Vikings and the Irish
(St Brendan) had been there, together with Nicholas of Lynn in 1360.
The Vikings actually spent a few centuries visiting eastern North
America, and penetrating well into the Great Lakes and possibly to
the Gulf of Mexico. Ian Wilson points out that Columbus had gained
his navigational information from English fishermen and traders in
Iceland. However, this is not the full story.

Much of the evidence for trans-oceanic contact is circumstantial and
debatable – for example, the use of parallel building styles and
techniques on both sides of the Atlantic, the existence of specific
species on both sides of the Atlantic and Pacific and the existence
of similar items of vocabulary or other cultural traits connecting
specific cultures in the Americas with those of Eurasia. However,
some evidence is much more definite, taking the form of specific
remains found in the Americas which seem Old World in origin. One of
the most contentious areas lies in the field of epigraphy, the study
of ancient rock-carved motifs found in America, spearheaded by the
enthusiastic Harvard scholar Barry Fell and his associates.

Amongst these remains are included Iberic-Roman amphorae of the
+100s-300s found in Maine, Honduras and Rio de Janeiro, late Roman
coins found in Texas, Massachusetts, off Venezuela, in Brazil, North
Carolina, Ohio, Georgia and Oklahoma, Roman lamps in Alabama,
Connecticut and Peru; inconclusive though possible Hebrew
inscriptions in Tennessee, Missouri, Kentucky, Ohio, New Mexico and
Arizona, Phoenician inscriptions in W Virginia, Cape Cod and Rhode
Island and Brazil; Muslim coins at Cambridge, Massachusetts (which
might have been left by Vikings ) and Venezuela, and Arabic tokens
in Tennessee, Indiana and New York.

This is not all. There seems to have been extensive visitation to
the Americas by two major groups: Africans (specifically Ghanaians
or Malians) and Chinese, Annamese (Vietnamese) and Japanese. The
High Chief of Ghana is reputed to have sailed to the Caribbean with
a flotilla in the -800s, according to later Islamic scholars. It is
solidly arguable that the enormous heads carved by the Olmecs of
Mexico around that time, and Mayan murals of dark-skinned beings at
Bonampak and Chichen Itza were depictions of Africans. Burials of
negroid bones have been identified at Tlatilco, Cerro de las Mesas
and Monte Alban in Mexico. The black Carib and Arawaki peoples of
the south Caribbean and Panama, who lived there long before the
slave trade from Africa started, leave a big question as to their
origin, together with the `Mandinga’ language of minorities from
Venezuela to Nicaragua. In addition, the use of American maize and
cassava in west Africa before Europeans arrived needs some
explaining. Sultan Abubakari of Mali was recorded in the +1300s
Arabian History of Africa to have led 200 vessels westwards – it
should be remembered that favourable currents make such navigation
quite rapid. It was shown by Thor Heyerdahl in the raft Ra to take
55 days, and by Hannes Lindemann, who sailed across the Atlantic in
56 days by dugout canoe. There are also carvings at La Venta and
Monte Alban in Mexico and Guatemala which show bearded Caucasian-
type people.

Contact between Asia and America is marginally easier than from
Europe, following the line of the Aleutian islands from Siberia to
Alaska and down the American west coast – it is estimated that
thousands of wrecked junks were washed ashore on the north-west
coast of America between +200 and +1800, by dint of the Kuro Shio
ocean currents. If wrecked junks can get there, so can seaworthy
junks too – not to mention unsinkable bamboo rafts recently
demonstrated to have been able to sail from Vietnam to Canada.
Genetic and artefact links in America deriving from Japan and Shang
and Zhou China are established and suspected to be extensive,
amongst the north-western Haida people, the ancient Valdivia culture
of Equador, in Peru, at Vera Cruz in Mexico and at some of the
Yucatan Mayan remains, and repeated Chinese chronicles give details
of Fu-Sang, the `Isle of the Blest’, so named by them around +100.

Chinese visiting America in more recent times have reported the
ability to communicate with Sioux, Apache, Bolivian Quecha and some
Peruvian peoples. The Shan Hai Ching was a Chinese world survey
comprising 32 geographical journals, compiled around -2250 (during
the megalithic period in Europe) in the reigns of Shang emperors
Huang-ti and Yao. Inscriptions and linguistic connections between
Asia and American peoples exist also, as noted by mythographer
Joseph Campbell, who compared Chinese and Mexican motifs in detail.
The emergence around -500 of the Izapan culture of Mexico is
connected by some to maritime contact with Chinese, with Chinese
motifs appearing at Izapan, Mexico and Kaminaljuyu in Guatemala.

The Celts have American traditions too, ranging from the westward
sailing of the Irish hero Cuchulainn (whom some theorise on a long-
shot to be Quetzalcoatl) to the voyages of St Brendan and the
Welshman Madoc. Brendan was a well-loved abbot whose voyage to
America in a curragh was emulated by Tim Severin in 1977. While
sceptics use the more fanciful parts of the stories recounted in
Vita Brendani and Navigatio Sancti Brendani to demonstrate that the
tradition was spurious, many of the records correspond
topographically with the likely journey from Ireland, via the
Faeroes, Iceland and Greenland to Labrador – with some embellishment thrown in which should not be used to negate all of the information. It was this tradition of Brendan’s voyage which drew the Vikings westward, only to meet Celtic monks living in Iceland and Greenland. Even the Arabian geographer Al Idrisi mentioned `Great Ireland’ (Irlandah-al-Kabirah) west of Iceland in his atlas of 1154. Many medieval maps showed Brendan’s Isle and the mythical Celtic land of Hy-Breasail, up to the time of Columbus. But was Brendan the first Celt to cross `the pond’, or was he himself working from prior navigational information?

There are hints of earlier Celtic visits to America. Fell and others
make extensive claims identifying rock glyphs in Colorado, Oklahoma,
Mexico and other places – even Japan – as Ogam, the ancient Druidic
magical script. Stone chambered mounds of New England (such as
Calendar I) satisfactorily resemble British megalithic mounds,
obeying similar principles of alignment to the rising and setting
points of the sun and moon as are found in Britain. This can, of
course, be `coincidence’, but coincidence needs explaining too!

Welsh remains have been identified in Alabama, Georgia, Tennessee
and Missouri. Welsh-speaking natives were noted by early settlers in
New Jersey and the Carolinas, and an ongoing dispute has gone on
over the white-skinned Mandan Indians of North Dakota, who honoured an ancestor called Madoc Maho and who understood Welsh. Convincing Welsh traditions record that Madoc ab Owain Gwynedd sailed westwards in 1170 from north Wales, to return later to collect more people and return to Alabama. Structures investigated by Mallery in Ohio showed quite clear signs of Celtic technologies.

Then there are assorted contacts made during the Middle Ages, the
best known of which was the voyage of Leif Eriksson from Iceland
to `Vinland’ or `Markland’ (Newfoundland, Nova Scotia or Cape Cod),
landing in 1003. The second expedition under Thorvald Eriksson
landed up in conflict with Algonquin warriors, leading to
abandonment of the project. Incidentally, Muslim linguistic links
with the Algonquin have been suggested – these are not disconnected, since the Vikings traded with the Arabs of Baghdad, and it is
conceivable that they could have carried Muslim sailors or travellers with them. It is suggested that the Viking colony possibly numbered some thousands of people. Adam of Bremen, a historian, noted that Vinland was well known for its wines. This transatlantic traffic seems to have continued until the late 1340s, when bubonic plague hit Iceland, Norway and presumably the American colony, decimating the scant population. However, a rune-stone dating to 1362 (quite late for Vikings) was found in Minnesota, and Mallery discovered further sites along the St Lawrence and in Virginia – though these are greeted with a mixture of ridicule, disinterest and doubt. The best known site is at L’Anse aux Meadows in Newfoundland, although there is reason to believe Irish settlers of around +700 preceded Vikings at this site. Note that Columbus visited Reykjavik in Iceland in 1477, before his famed voyages!

Late Medieval European mapmakers seem to have possessed information about far-off lands to the west – especially Martellus and Behaim. The Zeno and Piri Reis maps hint at much greater knowledge of the geography of the world than we think. Apparently a forefather of Nicolo Zeno accompanied Henry Sinclair, Earl of Orkney, to spend nine years in America from 1395, following the old Viking north Atlantic route. This cartographical issue is a complex area, though it deserves further research. The Catholic church held a flat earth to be true doctrine, and geographers who questioned this were persecuted, not least Mercator. Behaim and others, however, marked significant lands west over the Atlantic on their maps.

In the period immediately preceding Columbus’ celebrated landfall,
there seems to have been some European activity in North America. In
1472, Diedrich Pining and Johannes Skolp appear to have landed in
Newfoundland and charted numerous islands. There are signs that the
Portuguese had discovered the Americas before Columbus, holding
their voyages secret until a near-war broke out between Portugal and
Spain when the Pope gave the Spaniards exclusive rights to colonise
the `Indies’. The known voyages of Diogo de Sevill in 1427 and
Cabral in 1431 to the Azores, and the several voyages of Joao
Fernandez between 1431 and 1486 can be construed as possible secret visits to the Americas. There is also incomplete evidence, including notes by Columbus himself, to show that merchant adventurers from Bristol were visiting the Americas in the 1470s, the Genoese John Cabot (Giovanni Caboto) amongst them.

As an aside to this, Ian Wilson suggests that the name America was
not, as is commonly held, named after Amerigo Vespucci, the
Portuguese explorer who mapped the coast of South America 1499-1502. Rather, it was named after Richard Ameryk (ap Meryke), a Bristolian merchant and customs collector of Welsh extraction, and later immortalised by the mapmaker Waldseemueller.

All these bits of evidence and signs of transoceanic connections
can, of course, be taken to be fantasy, or the work of some sort of
conspiracy of unpatriotic Americans or foreigners to construct a
case against the US policy of `isolationism’. Or they can be taken
as signs of something genuine. Since the prevailing ideology is that
Columbus `discovered’ America, and since this ideology is important
to the notion of white Anglo-Saxon Protestant supremacy in USA,
there is a disinclination to accept such evidence as valid for
further research or even for consideration. Spanish Latino South
Americans aren’t too enthusiastic to imbibe this stuff either.
However, the extent of evidence, from artefacts, remains,
anthropological and linguistic data, Old World records, maps and
traditions, from modern-day re-creations of historic seafaring craft
and voyages and – dare it be said – from sense, suggests that the
Americas have been quite well connected to the Old World for
millennia. In fact, as we shall see later, it might have been going
on for more millennia than historians would care to consider.

Why should Americans and historic traditions so aggressively hold to
the idea that, after the initial academically-accepted immigrations
over the glacial land-bridge from Siberia to Alaska tens of
millennia ago, there was no contact until 1492? Surely it would be
ennobling to the American heritage to acknowledge and investigate
this? Surely it would offer more of a sense of historical continuity
to the history of the Americas?

The answer is found in the early days of American history, when the
Conquistadors in Central and South America and the European settlers
in the North were establishing themselves on the continent. The
philosophies of each were somewhat different – the Conquistadors
were undoubtedly plunderers and imperialists while the early
Europeans in North America were predominantly settlers seeking a new life. From the beginning, the Conquistadors sought to overcome the native civilisations of the Aztecs, Incas and others, and to gain as much power and booty as possible, fabricating many myths to justify this outrage. Cortes created a story to portray the Aztecs as passive in action and fatalistic in attitude, which has been disputed only in recent times.

In North America, relations with the local Indians were initially
tolerant-to-friendly, with tales of Indians saving settlers from
famine or disaster, and a few intermarriages. However, an initiative
to push out and later overcome the Indians was eventually taken as
settlement and colonial government grew. This led to the Indian Wars
of the 1630s and 1670s, which led to increasing containment, forced
migration and elimination of Indian tribes across the continent up
to the 20th century.

These were historically very important choices. The story of the
Americas would have been very different if the white settlers and
conquistadors had instead elected to fraternise, trade and cooperate
with the indigenous Americans. In most cases the native Americans
were initially friendly with the settlers, and it was their initial
trust and gentility which made them vulnerable. However, a fatal
mixture of governmental and mercantile greed, plus the settler urge
to start a new life whatever the cost – often following from great
hardship, oppression and disruption in Europe – caused an enormous
ethnic decision to be made. A discontinuity was imposed on the
history of the Americas which not only disempowered and devastated
the native Americans, but also founded a bundle of new nations – the
nations of the Americas – which were rootless and disconnected from
their environment. In USA today, arguments over whether to permit
Spanish – the language of recent immigrants from Latin America – as
an official language now challenge the dominant Anglo-Saxon
Protestant culture, raising fears and a sense of outrage which smack
of a rebound from the days of the violent immigration of Europeans
in preceding centuries.

The European imposition has set the tone of life in the Americas
ever since: the expansion of the white-skins led to the contraction
of the indigenous Americans, and the new-found freedom of colonists
meant oppression and genocide for the natives. Settlers from the Old
World have seen the Americas as a land for taking and exploiting, to
the maximum. It has been a land for the fulfilment of dreams,
epitomised in late-20th century Californian culture.

Had the settlers chosen to act as guests, developments in America
would have been very different. The civilisation would now,
theoretically, be much more attuned to the land and to the native
peoples – and the native peoples would not have been exterminated to the degree they were. In addition, mass immigration of settlers in the 1800s would have been smaller in volume, since the land would not have presented itself so strongly as a `land of opportunity’ – settlers would have had to accommodate to cultural changes more than they did.

The white-supremacist notion arose from an amoral psychological
basis on which USA, in particular, was founded – despite the strong
religious element amongst its founding fathers. America was seen as
a land of refuge and freedom for Europeans, where there were no
limits to their expansion-possibilities – these limits have been
found only when the space filled up, when the paradise of California
began taking the form of a smoggy and endless housing development.
In USA, rights were given to white Americans and denied to natives,
who were seen simply as obstructions to progress. The respecting of
native rights and ways would have implied a massive change in the
nature of white civilisation in the Americas.

Even in the 1800s, the discovery of advanced civilisations in Mexico
could not be accepted for decades, until the evidence became so
overwhelming that it could not be ignored. Recognising the greatness
and sophistication of native urban civilisations would implicitly
call the nascent white culture into question. New England was so
named because of the pastoral landscape and economy of the north-
eastern native peoples, which produced a landscape reminiscent of
England (even though the area is ecologically more Scandinavian than
English). After initial cooperation, the growing numbers of white
settlers cleared native Americans from their lands by sheer
firepower and use of the forceful psychology of private property,
which the Indians did not possess – this was a repetition of the
manner by which the Saxons, Vikings and Normans overcame the
indigenous British and Irish some 800-1500 years earlier. Many white
settlers were incapable of behaving otherwise: God was on their
side, the government sectioned out the land and all available wealth
and resources were there for the taking. There were those who argued for respecting the Indians, but they were overwhelmed.

Even today, in New England, native peoples are presumed extinct. Yet
they discreetly live and work in modern society, leaving remains of
recent and present-day ceremonial activities within but a short
distance of Boston and New York. However, if native peoples were to
be fully recognised for their rights and prerogatives, and if an
adjustment were made on a fair and accommodating basis, a massive
redistribution of land and resources would have to take place,
undermining the very basis on which modern American life stands.
Indian `reservations’ would rightly expand to cover vast
territories – not only the poorest ones. Indian holy places standing
atop ore deposits would remain so, and not just a few military bases
would have to close. Such a settlement would be a legal and
constitutional nightmare – which is why no one wishes to broach the
subject at all! White-people’s priorities for interstate highways
and shopping malls would need to be subordinated to many of the
priorities of the Indian nations. The position of black Afro-
Americans would be awkward, since they weren’t even voluntary
settlers who claimed land rights as the white people had – even
though most of their foreparents were there before most whites. The
story in Latin America is the same: Latinos form an overclass with
control of the best land, resources and the political and economic
order, while Indians, be they Amazonian tribes or the remnants of
Mayans, Aztecs or Incas, form a seriously-dispossessed peasantry,
fit in Latinos’ eyes only for manual work and marginalisation.

Thus, the `isolationist’ theory of the history of the Americas is
ideologically important for the dominant classes of the modern
Americas. The Columbus myth justifies the approach Anglo-Saxons and
Latinos have taken to colonising the `New World’ – which is in truth
culturally as old as anywhere. Not only this, but the Americas would
be psychologically more connected to the rest of the world –
isolationism and the principle of the Monroe Doctrine rest heavily
on Columban mythology. Not only this, but Afro-Americans, mostly
brought over as slaves, would find a deeper emotional connection
with the land and cultures of the Americas, through their highly
probable ancient transatlantic links, predating the Europeans. Not
only this, but the Sino-Japanese, even Vietnamese, ancient
connections with West Coast America, now developing in a new way
through the Pacific Rim boom, would give modern Pacific coast
integration a greater historical scope.

Even though much of the evidence for ancient linkages with the
Americas is patchy, inconclusive to the sceptic, and subject to the
unscientific enthusiasms of alternative researchers, it is
sufficient, prodigious and varied enough to deserve massive
attention. Yet, the equally unscientific reluctance to do so betrays
ideological discomfort. America of today would prefer not to have
deep cultural roots: with such roots, the culture would have to
mature and reintegrate drastically. It is far better to maintain the
myth – to spend millions on it if necessary – than to acknowledge
the primacy of native peoples, and to be willing to ask them whether
the immigrants of the last 500 years actually are welcome.
 
………………………………………

Sometimes there has been an actual land bridge connecting Siberia and Alaska; at other ages island-hopping would have been necessary. I don’t recall exactly how or when the Tibetans were supposed to have crossed, but it apparently wouldn’t have been too difficult.

………………………………………

…apparently a large number of them [American founders] were Freemasons :-)

………………………………………

Yes, it is. However, apparently scholars of the Athabascan languages
also agree that the Navajo and Apache migrated down into the US
Southwest from Alaska (Eskimo is also an Athabascan language,
apparently). That is also a pretty fair distance. One presumes they
came to Alaska from somewhere, and given the cultural and physical
similarities, Tibet would be a fair bet, it appears. I read on the net
that DNA tests are underway, but have as yet seen no results.

Yes, I did not indicate that Tibet and China were closely connected,
except for mentioning Sino-Tibetan — i.e., Chines-Tibetan, their
common language family.

………………………………………

I don’t know; if memory serves, the internet articles outlined some
specific political stresses creating this particular Tibetan refugee
stream (circa 500-700 CE maybe?), but I do not recall much more than
that. Presumably this would be quite some time after the Bering land-
strait had disappeared.

…If you’re interested in this sort of thing, I strongly recommend “America BC,” “Bronze-Age America,” and “Saga
America” by Barry Fell, as well as “Sailing to Paradise” by Jim
Bailey (lots of mineralogical data on the prehistoric global sailing
culture), “Hamlet’s Mill” by de Santillana and Von Dechen (abundant
material on the precession of the equinoxes, myth, astronomy and
prehistoric global science).

………………………………………

Who was the owner of Fort Sumter?

…The article below appears to give pretty convincing evidence the US Government owned Fort Sumter:

  http://www.civilwarhome.com/sumterownership.htm

…Hey, when you sell something to someone you can’t just declare the bargain null and void and then try to evict them or kill them *lol*

…A sale is a sale. You can’t afterwards just declare the buyer to be non-existent :-)

…And other northern states as well. The point is, South Carolina sold
it, and received money for it. To then claim that the Civil War was
the “War of Northern Aggression” when the feds were simply retaining
their property, and the feds were the ones first fired upon, seems a
bit twisted to me. I have no real problem with Rebellion per se, and
I am not in a hurry to declare the South unjustified; I just have a
problem with what appears to be a Southern abdication of their own
portion of the responsibility

…The feds had been invited; South Carolina had received moneys paid
for by the feds for the property. Suddenly *uninviting* the feds is
a different story. However, all this is beside the point. My only
real quibble was your calling it the War of Northern Aggression. I
don’t see how the feds’ refusing to leave makes *them* the sole
aggressors here.

…Then I suspect the states should have offered to repay the feds the
money they took for the property, with interest of course.

…It would appear you are denying that the feds had the rights any
other individual would have — to retain what was legally sold to
them. By any legal standpoint I can see, the feds were perfectly
justified in retaining their lawfully purchased property. Suddenly
saying you don’t like your neighbor and you want the property back
you sold them, and shooting at them if they fail to comply, is not a
legal recourse, is it?

[Comment on:...Most federal properties were surrendered peacefully at the time of secession.]

If true, this makes it if anything even less apropos to call it a “War
of Northern Aggression,” doesn’t it?

…Perhaps we can agree then that the South was declaring *its* own
independence aggressively; the aggression was on the part of the
South’s at least as much as on the North’s. Would you call our War of
Independence “the War of British Aggression?” I certainly wouldn’t.
Takes two.

…OK, I guess we’re going to have to agree to disagree on this one,
too :-)

………………………………………

Yes, it is interesting how we sometimes work out ways to “live with”
our demons — i.e., let them rule parts of our lives — rather than
heal them, until that precise moment when we no longer do. I wonder
about this inner sense of timing we have, of resistance to our own good — fascinating!

………………………………………

Even though the American Indians (AFAIK) don’t recognize the power
of the Federal Government *over themselves* they don’t try to
reclaim the properties they sold to it, even though the US Gov’t was
guilty of innumerable treaty-breakings in their case. What excuse
does South Carolina offer? This reeks of self-serving post-hoc
justification to me. Though rather sympathetic to States’ Rights in
principle (and no great fan of a bloated and arrogant Federal
Gov’t), I just lost a little more respect for the South.

………………………………………

Interesting. I don’t think I have ever seen any “false logic” from
Rick, myself. He seems pretty careful with his evidence. But I also
understand his “old friend’s” position — it is that of the True
Believer. Yes, they are becoming less numerous, at least in FF.
Running into one in FF now is actually a bit of a shock these days,
like suddenly hitting an iceberg after floating in a warm sea of
Love. :-)

………………………………………

Yes, this is interesting in that Rick’s “friend” apparently
*identifies* with his own idealized image of his Guru — that is,
his sanitized concept of MMY stands in for his own Ahamkara or small-
mind ego — which in itself I suppose is simply a subtle concept as
well…

………………………………………

In the immortal words of St. Augustine, “Lord, make me perfect — but not yet” :-)

………………………………………

Often translated as “Lord, make me *chaste*…but not yet” :-)

Since food is often viewed as a substitute for sex, I wonder if one
could pray for “ice-cream-chastity…but not yet”?

………………………………………

Actually, at this point, I welcome people’s pointing out any cult-
like “weeds” in my mental garden. How else will I root them out if I
am overlooking them and everyone else is too polite to give me appropriate feedback?
………………………………………

Not exactly, I meant what I said: the kind of Love that feels like a
warm sea, until one suddenly runs into another’s ice-cold
fear/judgment. I wouldn’t characterize the iceberg as anger, because
genuine anger served truthfully still feels like warmth and Love to
me. The iceberg generally feels more like extremely fearful denial –
  i.e., a deep Lie — than anger to me.

…I am just saying it is a genuine shock, that’s
all. And it may be bullcrap to you, but I am simply describing a
particular experience as best I can. At certain frequencies (other
than the undifferentiated Brahmanic all-this-is-THAT) some people
feel warmer to me than others, and warmer generally feels better,
freer, more highly energized, more rapidly-vibrating, more humorous,
more “liquid,” more loving at this moment. Those same “icebergs” may
be very warm indeed in other circumstances and/or with other people -
- how am I to know?

:-)

………………………………………

That looks good on the surface, but still sounds a bit as if Rick
would be taking undue responsibility or blame for how his friend is
feeling. How about, “I am sorry you feel angered and hurt by what I
did?” That sounds more accurate to me. But what if Rick *doesn’t*
happen to be feeling sorry? Do you want him to lie?

…This is the result when we start to get hypothetical — in the end,
all we have is a whole lot of energy spent on illusory ideas about
illusory ideas :-)

………………………………………

A true friend for me is one who loves unconditionally, without a lot
of rules and requirements either of us has to navigate through
to “earn” or “keep” that love.

………………………………………

…Anger honestly and cleanly expressed is Truth, another form of Love. To me, the friend was implying their friendship was over, and Rick was replying that for him it wasn’t.
This to me is Love. It is possible I misread the nuances of the exchange.

………………………………………

The mind likes to spin out its stories, ephemeral clouds and
coriolis forces around a small ever-turning planet. Meanwhile the
sun always shines unconditionally on all sides. Half of every planet
is always turned away from the sun; does the sun take this as a
rejection?

From the sun’s point of view, there are no “friendly” and
no “unfriendly” planets — all are a celestial choir of its own ever-
moving, ever-singing children :-)

………………………………………

I don’t generally respond well to hypotheticals, because they’re not-
here-now, but I’ll give it a shot. If I were Rick’s friend I would be
feeling what he feels — anger, hurt, betrayal and so on. So? All to
the good. When I’ve been in that space, there’s generally not much the other can say or do to woo me out of it. Nor should they feel obligated to try. I am feeling it because I want to — because I need to. That’s my emotional “weather” at that moment. Being given the space to feel what I need to feel, and to be reassured that Love remains regardless — that’s a good thing, and something I have rejoiced to know when my own deep-held concepts and attachments were being shaken to their very foundations.

In this case, anger, hurt and betrayal are precisely what I *should*
be feeling, as these are signposts that I have placed my eggs in a
conceptual basket that happened to shake simply by Rick’s standing for his own Truth. Good for Rick, and my eventual thanks to him. Any conceptual basket and all of its eggs are going to fall sooner or later. If I were not ready to have the basket shook, trust me; it wouldn’t have shaken.
:-)
 
………………………………………

…Another way to put it might be, I have no “friends,” and I have
no “enemies”…:-)

………………………………………

To continue the solar-system analogy, every planet finds its proper
distance from the Sun. Those nearby enjoy more radiant energy, and a
faster orbit (and, we could posit, a correspondingly higher orbital
note). And the Sun itself is in orbit around a central Sun, and
enjoys relations with all the other Suns in the galaxy, and so on.

………………………………………

…I don’t feel much of a “charge” around TM or TMO or MMY (or Amma or Karunamayi or Saniel Bonder for that matter), but greatly enjoy living in FF and interacting with everyone here on FFL — feels something like a “soul family,” I guess :-)

………………………………………

Yes, I think “family” and “familiar” are cognate (which word itself
has a “familiar” derivation) :-)

………………………………………

My original question remains — why all the (SHOUTED IN CAPS) interest in whether Bill Gates learned TM?

………………………………………

However, to be fair, if we use Sahgal and Yuval-Davis’ definition of
fundamentalism (see below), while the first feature (claiming one’s
version of religion to be the only true one, and feeling threatened
by pluralist systems of thought) *might* well apply to you, I don’t
see the second feature (using political means to impose one’s
version of truth on all members of one’s religion) in you at all,
unless “political means” include ridicule and insults.

Sahgal, Gita and Yuval-Davis, Nira (1992) “Introduction:
Fundamentalism, Multiculturalism and Women in Britain.” In Refusing
Holy Orders: Women and Fundamentalism in Britain, edited by Gita
Sahgal and Nira Yuval-Davis, pp.1-25. London: Virago.

Sahgal and Yuval-Davis on fundamentalism:

Beyond all these differences, there are two features which are
common to all fundamentalist religious movements: one, that they
claim their version of religion to be the only true one, and feel
threatened by pluralist systems of thought; two, that they use
political means to impose their version of the truth on all members
of their religion . . . Fundamentalist movements, all over the
world, are basically political movements which have a religious
imperative and seek in various ways, in widely differing
circumstances, to harness modern state and media powers to the
service of their gospel. (p.4)
 
………………………………………

So could we say you are delighting in the celebrities in your spiritual “family” ?

………………………………………

*lol* “Our name is legion”…?

BTW, Joseph Atwill has an interesting take on this New Testament
phrase. This is the author who says in “Caesar’s Messiah” that the
Flavians created Christianity shortly after Jesus’ “end of the world”
(Rome’s destruction of Jerusalem). He notes that Jesus’ exorcism of
the demons whose “name was legion” was reputed to have occurred in Gadara, where the Roman Legions later “exorcised” a number of Jewish rebels, according to Josephus. (This book is worth reading, I think.)

………………………………………

Yes, it’s interesting that no one really seems to know the word
for “Queen” (which I suppose to be “Rani”) — has the TMO not created even one?

………………………………………

Yes, it appears most of us here have aligned ourselves (at various times and to various degrees) with some classic, grade-A “fundamentalists” — :-)

………………………………………

…It is other statements you have made over time that have smelled of
TM-fundamentalism or even (sorry, Judy) cultism to me: some recent
examples would be your denouncing Rick as a lost yogi, maligning his
logic, dismissing his evidence and experience out-of-hand because “the accusers are anonymous,” dismissing the reporter’s opinion piece on TMO and Amma, and accusing MMY’s critics of short-term thinking (a classic cult maneuver is to justify short-term
abuse in the name of lofty long-term ideals; i.e., “ends-justify-means” enabling).

To me, all of this points to a completely idealistic image of MMY
that is seriously threatened by other viewpoints implying
any “fallibility” or humanity on MMY’s part, which (it seems to me)
you often attempt to deny through attack, ridicule, insult, and so
on. In like manner, you seem to need to cling to a self-image of
invulnerability, omnipotence, and grandiosity. (Although I suppose
these may all be “jokes” too, for all I can tell with my apparently-
limited sense of humor.)

If however you have been serious, I respectfully suggest that if you
can open up to the paradox of MMY’s being both divine *and* human,
perfect *and* flawed, that you can then allow yourself the same
luxury.

And of course, I may be way off base, in which case you can tell me
to go take a flying leap. :-)
 
………………………………………

Yes, actually Atwill claims Jesus himself was an invention of the
Flavians, who included a lot of in-jokes in the gospel about
the “Son of Man coming in the lifetime of this generation” being
Titus and his family, ca. 70 AD. Hence this whole “our name is
legion” episode was a joking reference to the roman legions’
evicting the jewish rebels in Gadara…

………………………………………

[for waking-down] *lol* “There is no god but God, and Saniel is His prophet!” :-)

………………………………………

…I know the TMO will excommunicate (teachers at least) for
seeing Amma or Karunamayi and so on. How do they feel about Saniel
Bonder?

………………………………………

In Fairfield while at a pundit’s Durga-puja I was even told that the
TMO would revoke your badge if they caught you there! (I have to say,
that puja was terrific, extremely enlivening.) This really astonished
me, as I have not had any dealings with the TMO for the last 23 years,
and had completely forgotten that miasm of conformist fear they regularly instilled in FF

………………………………………

[Comment on:...No it doesn't because anyone practicing TM can practice any religion or non-religion they want...]

___, if you only knew how unthinkingly prejudiced this canned
response sounds to anyone who has experienced the TMO’s actual
attitude to “competition,” you would think twice before repeating
it…!

………………………………………

…you said something to the effect that it wasn’t very nice to call someone a cultist — that it was thought-stopper. So I was apologizing to you for going ahead and invoking the c-word anyway :-)

………………………………………

Yes, I do not know if the Atwill hypothesis is correct, but I do like
to ask — “Cui bono?” — “Who benefits?” and generally find this leads
to useful ideas or insights in things as diverse as 9/11, the London
bombings (nicely timed to distract from the G8 issues and put the
focus back on terrorism), and Christianity itself, which nicely channelled previously-rebellious, anti-Roman Messianic expectations into pro-Roman, “quisling” Messianic fervor.

………………………………………

Yes, I recall in ’82 or ’83 they tried to get employers to fire
people who had been seeing Robin Carlson too. AFAIK Carlson was not giving out techniques, though I could be mistaken here.

………………………………………

…I will try to check them out [Valis Trilogy by Phillip K Dick]. I have heard great things about PKD over the years, but for some reason the timing wasn’t right… :-)

………………………………………

Not sure this is entirely true — Atwill points out a number of
Flavians mentioned by name in the New Testament as “believers.”
Xianity may well have been the “pet religion” of the Flavians, just
as other emperors had created other religions to keep the masses in
line. Of course, if all this is true, the chances are a large number
of the Flavians were probably “in on the joke” perpetuated by their
adopted son Josephus (whom some have identified as the Apostle Paul himself!).

…Yes, we agree; (Fundamentalist) Christianity is serving Bush
precisely as it did the Roman empire — if Atwill is correct, serving precisely as it was designed to do all along. Interestingly, there is a strong chance that George W. Bush (as well as his distant cousin John Kerry, as well as millions of other Americans of royal descent) are descendants of those same Flavians — though this particular lineage is not proven thoroughly ATM to my satisfaction, anyhow. (It *has* been proven though that those who descend from England’s Edward III are direct descendants of Muhammed!) :-)

………………………………………

…on closer analysis it appears as if what sticks in your craw is the very
possibility that MMY could ever lie. Would this be an accurate assessment of your position?

I am *not* saying he did — but I am open to the possibility, and
wonder at what seems to be your vehement denial of that
possibility  — this looks like what I’ve called idealism or fundamentalism: the refusal to see or acknowledge the possibility of shades of gray. Everyone seems to have a bit of everything in themselves — saint and swindler, truth-teller and liar. Brahman is
paradox. The bottom line re MMY however is, I just don’t know. At this point anyhow, it wouldn’t affect my worldview either way, as far as I can see :-)

………………………………………

Lovely, LBS — and when I hear someone say “I don’t know,” my immediate impulse is often to say “I love you!” For where the mind surrenders, the heart embraces :-)

………………………………………

I firmly believed the former [weird behavior of the TMO is from followers, not MMY] until I saw MMY in person and saw both MMY’s brilliance and his “insanity,” and saw how MMY was responsible for micromanaging *everything* in the TMO, making it a virtually perfect mirror of his own personality.

Of course, it took a little longer before I realized both he and the
TMO were also perfect mirrors of *our own* personality :-)

………………………………………

[Comment on:...Unified Elitism Theory]
*lol* I have heard that many residents of Maharishi Vedic City even feel that way about Fairfield :-)

………………………………………

Aw hell, Bubba, of *course* Shiva is Satan! They both got pitchforks and a big ol’ serpent and oversee loads of demons don’t they!?

………………………………………

…And personally, I fail to see the big deal about the so-called “coherence” generated by everyone’s practicing the same technique. But then, I am dubious about the so-called “purity of the teaching” as well. Shakti is not particularly exclusive; neither is Enlightenment. This whole argument seems a lot like just another way
to keep the sheep in line, to me. I feel if someone wants to meditate in the dome, let ‘em — the domes and the TMO could use all the help they can get :-)

………………………………………

Yes, I believe I know what you mean, … I have experienced
similar “disappointments” with large groups of non-TMers on
occasion — though I have experienced the same sort of quality in
the dome at times, and also at times experienced a terrific
coherence in small groups of non-TMers. So while not invalidating
your experience in the slightest, I am not in a hurry to embrace the other pole either :-)

………………………………………

Yes, and there is some evidence that the Christians borrowed their image of Satan from the horned god of the “witches” or pagans, who — as you say — may well have been remnant worshippers of Shiva-Dionysos.

………………………………………

…Nothing much I can say to that…I am certain I can find a miserable old fart in me somewhere :-)

………………………………………

[Comment on:...What does muh muh muh muh muh mean?]

It’s a meaningless sound whose effects are known :-)

………………………………………

…Ahh, so I guess every religion is *not* compatible with TM…? Or are
TMers more expert on Kai Druhl’s form of fundamentalist Christianity
than Kai Druhl is…?

:-)

………………………………………

Nice post, Vaj; thanks. Yes, I can definitely buy the idea of a
morphogenetic field, and a collective-consciousness “deva” and so
on. I am mostly reacting to my experience that FF is (to me) a more
excitingly harmonious and coherently sattvic community now than ever
before, with so many more people now happily exploring their own
paths. You probably wouldn’t believe this town these days! Perhaps
the many years they all spent exploring TM created enough of a
coherent field to sustain all the heterodox exploration; perhaps it
is simply the more widespread opening of Heart, which goes
fearlessly beyond conceptual limits to embrace the Other as the
Self; I don’t know… but I like it, and in my experience anyhow the
dome has next to nothing to do with it :-)

………………………………………

…I do wonder though why an accomplished yogi would expect that everyone around him would always tell the deepest truth, and rely on “real objective public evidence” (whatever that might be), and not simply avail himself of rtam-bara-pragya.

………………………………………

[Comment on:...Having met you in person, you strike me as paradoxically happy in your miserableness.]

*lol* That too.

………………………………………

…Ahh, OK, I see. So you are a non-Yogi, and only coincidentally
happen to share this universal credulousness (barring objective
public evidence to the contrary) that real yogis have, and you make
no claims for rtam-bara-pragya, and yet you also believe you have
the yogic ability to tell others’ states of consciousness…

[Comment on: Yes.]

*lol* Now that *IS* funny! :-D

………………………………………

…I am actually trying to do us a favor, pointing out his complete inability to tell the truth. First he says he is *not* a
yogi, but shares *only* the yogi’s propensity for total credulence (barring “objective physical evidence” to the contrary) (and this btw
is the first time I have ever heard of this particular yogic criterion), but then reverses himself and agrees he has the yogic
ability to tell another’s state of consciousness. So at which point is he lying?

Off, you earlier said you “suspect” I am not even a (lost) yogi yet.
Do you merely “suspect” it or do you “know” it? If you “suspect” it,
this is evidence of mere mentation and not of a yogic power, isn’t it?
At which point were you lying — when you said you suspect it (just to
be polite perhaps) or when you said you knew it?

I am pointing out a few of (y)our myriad inconsistencies to show that
you lie a lot. So do we all. Brahman is paradox. Consistency is a pipe
dream. It is utterly impossible to tell the whole truth (even now).
Why then would you expect those around you to always tell the deepest truth, barring objective physical evidence to the contrary?

Here’s something else to chew on: Offworld, I “awoke” or “died” into
Brahman nearly 23 years ago, after finding C.C., G.C. and U.C.
insufficient. Do you believe me, or do you have objective, physical
evidence to the contrary to show I am lying?

:-)
 
………………………………………

[Comment on:...I'm gonna stick with the mental image of you wearing makeup, rather than the one of you sitting there naked.]  :-)

How about naked *with* makeup? 200% of life and all That… :-)

………………………………………

…If you’re not going to answer the questions, but just deflect, we have no basis to engage each other — well and good. Carry on there….don’t let me stop you.

………………………………………

Jai Guru Dev! May the radiantly divine love of the ever-present Sat Yuga arise tonight in the heart of every One of Us.

………………………………………

You ever read Alain Danielou’s book, “Gods of Ecstasy”? Very nice correlates between Shiva and Dionysos, whom many others equate with Jesus…:-)

…Correction: “Gods of Love and Ecstasy: The Traditions of Shiva and Dionysus” …

………………………………………

…reminds me deeply of a number of personal “extradimensional” interactions, one of which involved four of us being instructed by luminous “Pleaidian” bliss-fields (subjectively, my “higher self”) to hold hands, dance in a circle, and lift off, which we did, as our bodies and the world dissolved into space. (I had had childhood dreams of doing this with other kids, and now suddenly realized they weren’t really dreams at all.)

After returning to earth amidst intense clarity and ectasy and a
highly-charged, newly-luminous body, I couldn’t figure out if this had
really happened to us on the physical plane or not. It certainly
didn’t feel like any astral projection I had ever done, and there were
*four* of us who had experienced this together, but still…?

But the thought strongly came, “don’t even ask the question; Matter and Spirit are ONE!”

However, I strongly suspect that the state of consciousness of any
theoretical observers would very much dictate what or how much of our levitation/dissolution they perceived. And as you say, while the phenomenon itself was mind-blowing, the real benefit was the healing and home-coming derived from the utterly delightful “Pleaidian” energy-field around it. Virtually all the other “extradimensional” interactions since then have shared this same quality of other-consciousness — not precisely dream-state, not waking-state, but somehow a fusion of the two — and always meeting seemingly-unusual beings as old friends, or relatives, or other-selves.

:-)

………………………………………

If what *he* experienced [levitation] was remotely like what *we* experienced, it could definitely be described as “real” — if by real you mean profoundly significant, life-changing, and so on. Much realer, more meaningful, than the “normal” reality had been, in some ways. If by real you mean a shared consensus with *everyone* else — I am not sure this is ever possible with this kind of mind-bending phenomena, given the tenacity with which some people adhere to their own reality-constructs. I mean, even with standard psychological tests, you can get 11 witnesses swearing to 11 (sometimes) radically different versions of the same event… though in those cases it is true the videotape will pick up the “truth” of the matter (or will it?). Interesting questions, for sure :-)

………………………………………

… I think you both are truly great — as is Jim himself!
Let’s raise a glass to all three of you — if not tonight in a cafe in Paris in 3-D, perhaps we are there in E-D (extradimensionality) — the space of the Heart :-)

………………………………………

…An easy solution would be to ascribe the
phenomena to one or another of the subtle bodies, but such a
categorizing doesn’t quite seem to do them justice. Generally
speaking, it is not really difficult to distinguish between subtle,
interior, subjective experiences (like out-of-body experiences, OOBs
and “overshadowing”) and gross, exterior, objective ones, and
somehow these phenomena fit neither category, or both.

Indeed there is a clear sense of the quickening or raising of the
vibration of the physical body before these fluid-state phenomena
occur, and the distinct feeling that one does not leave the physical
body behind as one might in an OOB experience. Rather, it is as if
the physical form itself becomes subtle. Unlike any subtle-body
experience I ever encountered, this phenomenon is so mind-blowing
precisely *because it appears to be physical.* Very deep-seated
understandings of physical-vs.non-physical, “real” vs. “less-real”
all have to go out the window.

Since that first time, it has become more evident that
interdimensional or extradimensional portals are (probably) always
available — one apparently need only have the understanding of the
Now and the True desire to recontact these other aspects of ourself
to effect a visible, heartfelt reunion with extremely specific and
physically(?)-detailed beings in the sea of Love.

Somehow now that I think of it this does not seem so different from
the specific enlivenment of the various devas and rishis etc. within
the body during a puja or yagya. These too seem to be both
rather “subtle” and “gross” simultaneously. There is much here that
remains a Mystery to me :-)
 
………………………………………

…I think we *all* may get a little pissy when our own Reality is impugned :-D

………………………………………

…Subtle (or not-so-subtle) denial of the perfection of “this Now” in favor of some imaginary or conceptual not-Now appears to be the foundation of (belief in) ignorance.

………………………………………

…after getting fed up with the carrot-on-a-stick and deciding to accept/insist on Perfection NOW, the mind lit up with a very rapid dialectic that bottomed into the transition.

………………………………………

[Comment on:...The enlightened remember what its like NOT to be enlightened,]

Gotta say it’s more like a memory of a memory of a memory — not a lot
of “juice” there. Rather, am continually surprised by people’s
steadfast refusal to see the “obvious,” though to be fair I was
equally shocked at my own erstwhile abilities to deny the ever-
present “obvious” when I finally gave up and admitted it :-)

………………………………………

…I only meant to point out how my “awakening” appeared to me, and how my previous “ignorance” seemed to work in denying the ever-present awakening. I realize that this may be of no great benefit to the conscious mind of anyone believing themselves to be in ignorance, but I am not particularly interested in that part of the conscious mind, anyhow. The best it can do is deny Perfection Now (like an addiction to the past or future) until it bottoms out and gives up
into what IS. I am speaking rather to and for the part of Us that knows the Truth — to awaken or stimulate the US that always IS.

Byron Katie is a far clearer “sage” than I am though — she actually
gives a deceptively simple technique for discovering Perfection Now
in her book “Loving what Is.” If you haven’t read and practiced her
Work, I highly recommend her!

:-)

………………………………………

…how very unusual that we are all on the same wavelength, simultaneously reading such an obscure children’s book [Harry Potter]! It would be different if it were an international best-seller or something of course…

………………………………………

…you insist that ignorance is real, not merely a belief — but the distinction is still somewhat moot to me. I am not speaking of a casual surface-mind belief here, but rather the core-belief in self-other
separation, something believed with the entire (conscious) bodymind.

…I found that ignorance to be an active (albeit previously-unconscious) denial or *ignoring* of Wholeness.

………………………………………

To do is to be — Socrates

To be is to do — Kant

Doo-be-doo-be-doo — Sinatra

………………………………………

Yes, after participating on FFL for the past few years I have
reluctantly come to believe that no really meaningful discussion can
be held on that particular subject [awakening] — hence the wise not speaking
and so on. *Except* with those who are *on the brink* as it were :-)

………………………………………

I think maybe our culture was not designed for it [realizing Unity], as it has actually been present “forever” (more obviously at some times than others) and for lack of vocabulary and consensus and so on, it came to be generally ignored (in this particular bodymind) until reading the Upanishads reawoke it, and later TM reawoke it, and finally ceasing TM and “acknowledging perfection now” stabilized it. I apologize in advance for the serious inaccuracies this paragraph embodies :-)

………………………………………

*lol* Yeah, I don’t think my genes are going anywhere :-) And it
seems survival/desires have become completely autonomic: that the
larger bodymind (inside and out) and everyone in it takes care of
everything pretty nicely — unless out of old habit I should choose
to get in there and override, micromanage, and generally screw
things up. Even so the homeostatic balance reasserts itself pretty
quickly :-)

………………………………………

…sometimes the waking-up process itself can hurt — sometimes even a *lot* — but it happens when it happens, and is something neither you nor I have a whit of real control over. As you have implied, we cannot argue ourselves into the one-pointedness or whole-heartedness that waking up might
require, until we suddenly can and do :-)

………………………………………

*lol* I never said I was wise…and it is very hard to get me to shut up :-)

………………………………………

No apology required; I am certainly in ignorance too :-)
Or perhaps more accurately, ignorance is certainly also in me :-)

………………………………………

Comment on:…That’s where empathy comes in: recognizing that while you don’t *intend* something you say that way, it’s likely to be *taken* that way by the person you’re talking to….”treading carefully.”]

I see. I guess I have no empathy left then, as you define it. I did
spend many years attempting to second-guess how others might feel
and “tread carefully” around other people’s wounds, and I just can’t
do it anymore. It didn’t do any good anyway. The anger/pain/betrayal/blame remained, regardless of what I did or did not do in attempting to avoid triggering it.  :-)

………………………………………

…*no* concept of realization could come close to being meaningful, in the sense of being particularly accurate or useful from the vantage point of ignorance. Which is not to say that Wholeness doesn’t love our trying to discuss IT :-)

………………………………………

[MMY's teaching about the nature of realization]
at a certain point it [MMY's teaching about the nature of realization] appears to allow one to more or less happily remain in ignorance, locked into a conceptual framework of other-than-now and a belief in fully automatic, painless, effortless, mythical enlightenment “by-and-by,” measuring oneself by our ideas of criteria set by others, not by those actual criteria honestly set by oneself. In other words, seen from one vantage point it appears to be truly magnificent at keeping many people asleep. While the description of the states of consciousness is stunningly beautiful, even this at best is a conceptual fairy-tale  :-)

………………………………………

It would seem to me that MMY’s formulations actually disrespect the
experience of the so-called unrealized *more*, for he seems to be
saying you are not enlightened until this, that or the other.

I actually am respecting your experience NOW in saying you are
already enlightened, this that you are experiencing is actually IT,
that which God is showing you and experiencing through you in this
moment, and there is at most only a bit of clean-up left to do on
the bodymind’s habits of thinking and feeling to help it reflect
that.

What I am *not* respecting overmuch is your habit of calling where
you are, “ignorance.” This much is true; it feels (if I may stretch
a point) a little like a rejection or a slap in the face of Wholeness. I am not asking you to change, though — just pointing out how it feels from this end :-)

………………………………………

…analysis of the letters of the mantra itself shows the mantra to be that of the Archetypal Seeker (Scorpio; Turquoise or Green-Blue Fowler in my system), divine anatomy’s “female” navel center and liver: Neptune’s “flight,” as opposed to the “fight” of Mars’s spleen, the other — “male” half of the navel center. This Seeker archetype is often the one explored immediately after one has “exhausted” the temporally-preceding one: Libra; the “male” heart center’s Green Caregiver, or Priest of Compassion, which is *the* classic “feminine” archetype in today’s patriarchal cultures. The Turquoise Fowler is the one who flees an unbearable situation (often after feeling as if one has given and given and received little or nothing in return) and begins to seek, gestate, brood, or look within, in prepration for giving birth to the new Self. This would clearly be quite a threat to those family-members still relying on Mom’s selfless giving in the Green-Priest archetype :-)
 
………………………………………

Another interesting interpretation of the AUM-glyph is given (I
believe) by Barbara Walker (maybe in “The Woman’s Dictionary of
Symbols and Sacred Objects), who points out it is a pregnant torso:
breast above belly, from which emerges an upswooping umbilical cord
ending in a baby’s upstretched arms (crescent) and head (bindu-
point). Though never noticed previously, this interpretation
really “clicked” and now it always appears that way to me. This
would clearly be another example of AUM being the female navel-
center of gestation and birthing of the cosmic egg-Self :-)

Yet while AUM is on the one hand merely one of the twelve seed-
mantras of the twelve primary Archetypes, it can also be more: the
actual soul-note of a portal to inner “Ascension” (i.e. subtle-body
Ascension, prior to the physical one of “Pleaidean” or Shiva-
Consciousness spoken of earlier on FFL) — bringing one into
identification with the “council of Masters,” wherein one actually
becomes aware of the existence of these 12 personal Archetypes:
Disciples surrounding one’s cosmic Christ-Self, or Adityas or rays
of one’s personal Aditi. :-)

………………………………………

…inquiry and appreciation (attention, Heart, Love, &c.) do evidently usher us deeper and deeper into the everpresent Wholeness of here-now, whether we approach the Mystery of Us as artist, scientist, poet, musician, lover, priest, warrior, seeker, gardener, forester, smith,
or mason. Friend, child, or parent … all different flavors of Love :-)

………………………………………

Yes, it would appear that a desire for the death of the Other might
equate with a desire to merge into Wholeness with the Other. I have
certainly found that a desire for one’s own death generally stems from
a wounded or acknowledged (or hated) part of, or individual within,
one’s self that desires to return to the Whole.

………………………………………

Whether there can be the concept of love without hate, or good without evil, or light without darkness, is something I am not prepared to argue for or against :-)

………………………………………

…this as a nice description of the Unity-field, where “it is not you; it is not me; it is the energy-pattern between us” :-)

………………………………………

 

………………………………………

…[Fairfield] FF just keeps getting better and better. Now (somewhat to our surprise) we have become semi-permanent residents.

………………………………………

Now that FF has a fantastic beach at Waterworks Park, my wife and I
are enjoying the summer heat here a great deal more than in previous
years. And coming from Maine (which so far this year has been cold and wet), we are quite pleased that Spring is in full force here in March (as opposed to June in Maine if we were lucky :-) ) We have never seen a town that provided such a perfect balance of nourishment for spirit, soul, and body as FF now does. We’ve both lost weight just from walking our dog around the trails early in the AM and in late afternoon… and everyone is FRIENDLY. Wow!

………………………………………

…”Brahman” or Wholeness resides AS fully in the “manifest,
relative” point as in the “unmanifest, absolute” Ocean. No
difference. A natural progression from this would seem to be the
realization that one’s Wholeness is potentially as free to be ANY
point-self as to be one’s habitual point-self: what I would
(habitually) call Krishna Consciousness. Again, just a matter of
putting a bit of attention on what has been here all along. :-)

………………………………………

It is all point-selves of oneself, and one can (to whatever degree)
emerge from the “Ocean” to experience any specific “wave” one attends to. However, generally it would seem that habit keeps one focussed more or less in the original bodymind if there is no particular need/desire at any given moment to experience/heal other point-selves or aspects of oneself.

………………………………………

Yes, FF has restored whole new olfactory chords [pig-dung] and harmonic arpeggios of redolent appreciation that my nose had quite forgotten. :-)

………………………………………

My understanding is that it was specifically Hermann Goering who
eliminated his rival Rohm, after (presumably) causing the Reichstag
fire and (certainly) exploiting it to eradicate “homeland” civil
rights in the name of “security”.

………………………………………

I sometimes wonder what and how long it will take for one to fully
comprehend that the act of seeking is itself the perfect denial of the
ordinary “pure holy enlightenment” one already is… and then again
remembering that seeking is itself yet another expression of
that “pure holy enlightenment” …

Perfect enlightenment denying/fulfilling itself perfectly. Wow.

………………………………………

…Yes, this is apparently as much of the truth as the believer’s mind
will allow while still protecting its “serious-seeker” game-path,
denying perfection here-now and projecting it into an “illusory” past
or future. No harm in collecting sequential conic slide-sections of
Brahman across time and space; no harm in comparing and discriminating between one time-space section and another (“look! a circle! No; a hyperbola!”); apparently that’s one of the things the cone of Brahman likes to do to itself: suffer the “death of a thousand cuts” by suicide. :-)

………………………………………

What if you were in the longed-for location all along? I think it was
Maharshi Zaphod who said, “No matter where you go, there you are!” ;-)

………………………………………

What makes one think “an” enlightenment consists of anything?

………………………………………

Without at all intending to detract from your most commendable
devotion to MMY, I would merely suggest that to judge anyone in
contrast to anyone else is essentially indulging in delusion. Where it
counts, you and MMY and FF’s pig-dung are all precisely the same –
infinite divinity focussing perfectly here now. Resisting the
perfection here now merely dilutes our experience of divinity;
acknowledging (surrendering) into the perfection of whatever is
playing through us here now — love, anger, pain, whatever — frees us
to be the Whole: what we have always been, regardless of external
appearance :-)

………………………………………

*lol* The key-word being “essentially.” Only in essence. Apples are
not oranges, and as such cannot truly be compared, but both are
fruit. You, I and pig-dung are each unique and cannot truly be
judged “better” or “worse” than each other, but essentially we are
all Me — or all You, if You prefer.

………………………………………

…Hell no, boy, you should consider the Gita authoritative because the
Bible says so.

…Of COURSE it was the devil, or one of them false gods, since my God is bigger than yours and can beat yours up with one hand tied behind His back and He’s the one and only true one anyway. Bible says so. Don’t know what made me say different. Musta been the devil. Praise God, and damn the devil anyhow.

[Comment on:...The nice thing about TM is that I'm always right...]

Interesting. I on the other hand have found that I am *always*
deluded. We must be describing the same phenomenon.

………………………………………

I tend to agree with you about TM and torpor; this is part of why I
quit the practice in 1982, the larger part being there was nowhere
to “go” anymore. This latter understanding makes me wonder a bit
about your statement about “transcending … with no breaks.” From
where I stand now anyhow, the belief that one can “be” without
thought is as absurd as the belief that one can “be” without silence.
It seems more to me that the two are utterly the same, and any
belief otherwise would be the result of being stunned by an apparent
contrast in subtleties. Of course I may well be delusional. :-)

………………………………………

Do we actually know John the Baptist’s take on the whole thing? I am
only aware of written material from a sect that (apparently and
apparently successfully) wished to marginalize him in favor of their
own candidate.

………………………………………

[Comment on:...btw, do people in the lands he ravaged call him "the great"?]

No, I think their official title for him was “Alexander the Sumbitch”
:-)

………………………………………

Yes, this all sounds pretty familiar,
except for your phrase “such a high level” — “here” is certainly not
high; I feel exactly the same as before I ever started on any path. I
mean *complete* ordinariness; “ignorance” even — the only real
difference being a simple contentment and appreciation of the
perfection here and now.

No path remains that I am aware of: samsara is perfection; emptiness
isn’t sacrificed in thought (or vice versa); I cannot appreciate the
two as two anymore. On the other hand, I do feel even better when I
appreciate more — become even more focussed and incarnate and
attentive — so maybe there is yet in store a depth and breadth
of “growth” or “me” I have perhaps scarcely begun to enliven.
Meditation (as I understand the term) seems to have no real bearing on this; appreciation appears to work best (mostly) eyes-open, or via simple listening, or the like.

In a similar manner, the stages of bodhisattvahood you provided didn’t
ring too clearly; only the buddha one felt like “home” or “me,” but I have attained nothing; am no more a buddha than my beloved pig-dung. No less, either, of course. :-) At that we all appear to be pretty much identical in our perfect buddhahood, maybe with some of us occasionally enjoying — or at least indulging in — a momentary bit of more or less resistance here or there.

………………………………………

Just out of curiosity — did you ever take the Keirsey/Jung
personality test?

………………………………………

I am tempted to hypothesize that J’s, being more
concerned with tangible “facts” and conceptual boundaries, might have
a relatively harder time dropping their preferred dogma and
descriptors in favor of life-as-it-is, or indeed might never need to,
and thus perenially simply experience life-as-it-is in an entirely
different way than the more amorphous P’s.

…Another perfectly good hypothesis down the drain! :-)

………………………………………

…Well for starters one might look at the rather large pool of
disaffected ex-TMers, particuarly ones exhibiting strong anti-TM bias,
and examine some of them for signs of “enlightenment” :-)

………………………………………

…I honestly don’t think any “path” is going to take us anywhere other than here, and so I don’t think Buddhahood can be “achieved” at all. Rather, “we” do what “we” do until “we” don’t, if you see what I mean. For those who swing that way, TM appears to be as good a “path” as any to eventually abandon into the remembrance of who we always have been. All the “paths” are in the realest sense nothing but a distraction, a wonderful sleight of hand. This is not to say they don’t serve a very real purpose, as only misdirection can “fool” us into eventually accepting what always is :-)

………………………………………

I am not saying this didn’t feel like a path at the time — only
that after the fact, one sees that it led exactly nowhere. Hence I
don’t really get the whole discussion of which path is better (or
gets us “enlightened” or “leads us to Buddhahood” or whatever), or
which view is better, and so on. To me they all look like exactly
the same path and the same view — a view involving denial of here-
now in favor of something conceptualized and projected not-here-now;
e.g. something “better,” “later.” Am I missing something here? If
so, I appreciate your patience in attempting to explain it to me. It
must be a pretty huge blindspot, because I am definitely not getting
it.

…I am merely reading my lines. My appreciation of perfection-here-
now is not necessarily going to be Yours; You are responsible for your
own perception of perfection-here-now, as You well know :-)

………………………………………

…somehow Grace always gives us what we *most* desire despite our best efforts to achieve it for ourselves :-)

………………………………………

To paraphrase Pogo, we have met the Divinity and S/He is Us.

………………………………………

[Comment on:...I think your one-up-manship is perfect, because it is who you are, its your nature -- to see as far as you can see.]

Cool, I can live with that :-)

………………………………………

Do we need a key? I really don’t know; I wasn’t attempting to prescribe; merely to describe :-)

………………………………………

 …it’s pretty clear that not all beings through history in the
politico-religious arena have had human evolution and terrestrial
wellbeing as their primary goal :-)

………………………………………

Yes, if one traces one’s genealogical lines back into Plantagenet
royalty and the like (which is far, far more common in the USA than
most people suspect), one finds a great many other-wordly or other-
dimensional “fairy-tale” genealogical strands — the “magical” line of
the Merovingians, Melusine, the various “gods,” and so on.

………………………………………

And FWIW in the past 20 years or so, careful genealogists (like
Chretien Settipani) have established proven lineages from the
Plantagenets and Charlemagne going all the way back to the pharaohs of Middle-Kingdom Egypt — a land abundant with god-kings and -queens and similar other-dimensional “fairy-tales.” When you get into it, you find the most amazing connections! :-)

………………………………………

…”Alternate lives ongoing” feels closer here, though that may just be due to the here-now nature of the “records.”

………………………………………

…channelling or “knowing by being” various enlightened masters and such (when genuinely able to transcend egoic habits and resonate to their darshans) *may* at the right time be enormously helpful to one’s growth.

………………………………………

…Always smart to check one’s internal truth-meter, no matter who the material is — or is purported to be — from. Simple common sense, one would think :-)

………………………………………

…Yes; I still laugh at the priceless memory [in India] of those course
administrators ordering us to eat only the course food, since
they “couldn’t guarantee that hotel food was sanitary,” and a few days later watching a course staff-member rinsing off our trays in the toilets…
:-)

*lol* Yeah, some memory I have. On closer look I recall they were
rinsing out the water-filters in the toilets, and walking all over the
just-washed trays with bare feet right after cleaning the bathrooms.

………………………………………

…But seriously, if you ever want to do something other than sit on the sidelines and snipe, let me know; I trust I will always be at your service. …

………………………………………

 *lol* Y…if Brahman didn’t contain boredom and anger and paranoia and all the rest of it (as well as none of it), how could it be called Brahman, Emptiful Wholeness?

………………………………………

…boredom is probably (always?) symptomatic of lack of discrimination somewhere in one’s attention-field…

………………………………………

Which reminds me of Unc’s more succinct observation that Brahman
differentiates out of boredom :-)

………………………………………

…From the Witness POV (“C.C.”) the Absolute has nothing to do with the Relative; from Brahman’s POV there *is* no Absolute and no Relative :-)
………………………………………

…if you’re describing T.C., you’re quite right — still another state in which the Absolute does not manifest the Relative, since neither exists in T.C.. And let’s not forget Waking State, where this *is* no Absolute to create the all-too-obvious Relative :-) Dream State could go either way, I guess, but Deep Sleep is I suppose yet another example of no manifestation of Relative out of Absolute.

………………………………………

…Brahman is not (only) logical. Pure paradox is the closest we may get to describing the indescribable. Nor is it indescribable. As such, Brahman *is* not the Absolute, and not the Relative, nor neither, nor both, and so on. This is not a logical game; it is direct Understanding/apperception. Though indescribable and logically indefensible, this Understanding is indeed a POV — the one we always had, but distinguishable from the PsOV we thought we held when pretending “ignorance of” Brahman.
………………………………………

“It is the leaders of a country who determine the policy. It is
always a simple matter to drag the people along whether it is a
democracy or a fascist dictatorship, a parliament or a communist
dictatorship, voice or no voice, the people can always be brought to
the bidding of the leaders….
“All you have to do is tell them they are being attacked and
denounce the pacifists for a lack of patriotism and exposing the
country to danger. It works the same in every country.”
– Herman Goering, founder of the German State Secret Police
(Gestapo), once-president of the German Legislature (Reichstag), and
convicted war criminal.

………………………………………

Some years after I had enjoyed channeling, I attended a circle
hosted by Susan Shumsky — say, circa 1986-7. At one point she
directed us to listen to our Inner Christ (or some such; I do not
recall her actual terminology here) and give voice to it. Absolutely
everyone started singing as close to a pure soprano as
possible. “Higher is better!” appeared to be the unspoken belief –
classic TM stance. Anyhow, I listened and my voice emerged in an
extremely deep tone, like a Tibetan chant. Sudden shock. Susan
stopped singing, and rapidly went through an exorcism prayer! My
toning ceased until she was done … expectant silence rang through
the room … and out it came again, the exact same basso. The whole
room cracked up in laughter. This is not to say that I do not have a
lot of respect for Susan Shumsky’s calling and work, overall.

………………………………………

The Shadow knows….mwahahaha…the Shadow feels it is unsafe to express anger or hostility directly and masks it in seemingly-meek “humor” and sly asides  — textbook case of passive-aggressive.

………………………………………

Why persist in trying to limit or describe Brahman? Brahman is all
three gunas, and every combination thereof, and none of the above.
Brahman is petty. Brahman is expansive. Brahman has no
manomayakosha. Brahman has manomayakosha. Brahman is angry. Brahman is calm. Brahman is depressed. Brahman is ecstatic. Brahman is proud. Brahman is ashamed.  Brahman is an idiot. Brahman is a genius. Brahman is light. Brahman is shadow. Brahman is all-evil; Brahman is all-good. Brahman is Rory. Brahman is Peter. Brahman is Richard. Brahman is anonymous. Brahman is none of the above. Brahman is one giant YES. Brahman is one tiny NO. Und so weiter.

you have no idea who i am, and i have no idea who you are. The other
as such doesn’t exist. you and i have no idea of what Brahman is.
Every possible “positive” or “negative” trait you could possibly
throw at anyone, or at yourself — it’s all true, and it doesn’t
matter one bit; it doesn’t affect the status of Brahman, in yourself
or in anyone else.

………………………………………

…FFL today has felt especially fruitful in love-expansion and Self-discovery…

………………………………………

*LOL* So you actually believe Karl Rove…? Wow. I am in awe. And I thought *Maharshi’s* True Believers were credulous :-)

…My sincere apologies go out to both MDixon and Maharshi’s True
Believers for the above remark. I respect you and your conceptual
stances more than it implied. True Belief serves an excellent purpose,
not to be denied. :-)

…Is Karl Rove ever *not* lying? Seriously, I honestly don’t know, truth
be told.

………………………………………

…I would be more inclined to lend credence to an impartial observer from outside the US.

…On the other hand, I suppose the very concept of an impartial observer is itself a myth, bringing me back once again to a simple “I don’t know”…:-)

………………………………………

I have just found that in Ed Tarabilda’s system my communication is
colored by the Nodes operating through Mars, indicating aggressive
iconoclasm in my speaking style. This I can certainly see, and is
well evidenced above! :-) Perhaps more interesting, my spiritual
path is overseen by Jupiter, indicating Karma Yoga. Hence my feeling
when I ceased TM that I was now on “no path”… as most of the
spiritual work now is eyes-open, activity-based, perceiving the
soma/attention-feeding of the other’s “I AM-flame” as my
primary “ritual” purpose, and so on… Tarabilda’s system provides a
most interesting angle to view things from, worthy of a closer look.

………………………………………

 

…it’s been my experience that intimacy with the egos and physiologies of others as and in this bodymind certainly becomes available as other aspects of oneself.

………………………………………

…Jed McKenna also brilliantly points out that Krishna’s enjoining Arjuna to slay the “opponents” despite Arjuna’s love for them is an exact decription of the paring-down process inside one’s Self as one ruthlessly destroys all attachments and expectations — even (perhaps especially) the sattvic ones — to stand alone, yet upholding the Whole.

The whole cosmos one is aware of at any moment is a perfect reflection of (projection of) what is going on inside one’s own body. One’s own bodymind is the “bindu-point” through which the entire cosmos plays out. As one takes responsibility for one’s “outer” perceptions and tracks them back or withdraws them back to the inner process, into what one is feeling and thinking inside, and heals the resistance/denial/projection/suffering inside, the outer shifts accordingly.

………………………………………

…the inward, upward flow within the torus-Hiranyagarbha from
Sattva to Rajas to Tamas (i.e., Blue Indra/Vishnu funneling into Yellow
point-Brahma  and funneling out to Red Rudra/Shiva) described above IS
Purusha, the inner core or Spirit-flow of Wholeness, whereas the
emergence of the Wholeness out the top of Red Shiva/Rudra and
flowing out and around the Golden body of the sphere down into Blue
Vishnu/Indra again, from Tamas to Rajas to Sattva, IS Prakriti, the
Matter-flow aspect of Wholeness. Thus we have the reverse currents
of Spirit and Matter flowing simultaneously, depending on whether
one looks “inside” or “outside.” One is empty up one’s middle (the
hollow core of the torus), but the double-cone or chalice of inner
Purusha does flow up and out to form a fine “skin” of outer Prakriti
(the outer film of the torus), though again inside (as well as
outside) this skin is only nothing.

Again, in my experience anyhow all of this is viewed even this
clearly (FWIW) only AFTER one has fully completed one’s first run-
through. When we are still “inside” this process it is MUCH less
obvious what exactly is going on.

Beyond or other than this Purusha-Prakriti, as far as I can see at
this point, anyhow, there is nothing. I have found nothing “new” in
the 15 years or so since M.C. first revealed itself — but going
back into the whole thing repeatedly over the years has revealed
much more refinement of detail and Self-Knowledge within this form.

Along these same lines: what Shannon has written is absolutely
correct — other than Brahman, all the states of consciousness are
merely delusions or maya or ego. I wrote this myself a few days back
when trying to verify and clarify (what a laugh) some people’s
Understanding of paradoxical-Brahman. On the other hand (and there
is ALWAYS an other hand in Brahman *lol*), knowing all this is THAT
*can* unfold the realization that since this is true, even the ego
must be THAT; even maya must be THAT, and thus the question: How
does THAT imagine the so-called relative into existence? From this
come the further unfoldments of K.C., S.C., and M.C. — all still
simply Brahman, yet now Brahman examining the process of looking at
itself; Brahman exploring its apparent dimensional play; Brahman
with a “twist.”

But there is always a choice as to whether one wishes to unfold
further comprehension of maya or Mastery, or simply to remain in
undifferentiated THAT. Wholeness supports either choice.

In fact, this brings up a really interesting point — Wholeness
whole-heartedly supports ALL the states of consciousness — this is
why each one feels so self-sufficient. There is absolutely nothing
which says one HAS to move right along from T.C. to C.C. to G.C. to
U.C. and so forth. The apparent movement or growth from one to the
other is an illusion anyhow — just a matter of our abstracting the
relevant information we need out of the “bloomin’ confusion,” or all-
inclusive paradox that we are, to support our current state of
consciousness. We “move right along in” — or pay attention to –
apparent progress and growth until we intuitively feel we are done.
At that point, we have found our right place for this time, and are
serving our perfect part in the greater whole — which whether we
choose to know it or not, is just ourselves also. All aboard the
Hiranyagarbha! (It’s the best free-ride in RoryLand.) :-)

Also, if we are to view Brahman-Consciousness as the “real” C.C.,
and Krishna-Consciousness as the “real” G.C., and Shiva-
Consciousness as the “real” Unity, and Maharishi-Consciousness as
the “real” Brahman, then what we had known as T.C. would be “real”
coma; C.C. would be “real” sleep; G.C. would be “real” dreaming,
U.C. would be “real” waking state. From the point of view of
Brahman, anyhow, this is as good a view as any, albeit a bit
confusing perhaps for those playing at ignorance that all this is
THAT.

………………………………………

[Rory earlier wrote: ...Beyond or other than this Purusha-Prakriti, as far as I can see at this point, anyhow, there is nothing. I have found nothing "new" in the 15 years or so since M.C. first revealed itself -- but going back into the whole thing repeatedly over the years has revealed much more refinement of detail and Self-Knowledge within this form.]

Actually, there is more “beyond” the Hiranyagarbha — as one expands
further, the multitude of Hiranyagarbhas or Universe-Selves can be
appreciated — and between them is the Personal God (a/k/a Krishna) as the literal, physical reflection of one’s own body — paradoxically,
the more “abstract” one goes, the more “concrete” and physical the manifestation becomes. So we could say this is the “real” Mahat-Atman
or the “real” K.C. beyond the “real” B.C., and so on and so on. The themes don’t really change, they just become more and more “absolute” and more and more “concrete.”

So as we go up inside the reverse-time-flow of Purusha (the inner
portion of the toroid-Hiranyagarbha), we are awakening the
corresponding points in the outward, downward, “normal” space-time
flow of Prakriti (the outer sphere of the toroid-Hiranyagarbha). These
two “meet” at the center Ahamkara and its surrounding equator, when
for the first time (in U.C.) the inner “I AM” golden Brahma-Self
becomes aware of its utter intimacy and identity with the “equator” of
itself in the outer world, via filaments of itself. At this time, the
experience would be of mergence with one’s causal body or golden-self, whereupon one would probably experience 360-degree vision amid the golden sphere of no-time, no-space, and perhaps the light-fibers of one’s celestial body and so forth. For some time thereafter, while walking around in real-time, one may experience the golden nature of Heaven on Earth, be visited and identified in this body by and with various devas, gods, goddesses, and so on. (If and when all this disappears as we are gradually stripped naked for entry into B.C., the ensuing Dark Night of the Soul can be somewhat difficult for those who have no idea what is going on.)

Instead of or in addition to the inner-outer dichotomy of
Hiranyagarbha, we may also see the Hiranyagarba as “split” around the equator, consisting of — essentially — a “parachute” above us,
and/or a “coracle-boat” below us. This “parachute” vision may open upon the completion of the first conscious Kundalini-flows connecting
and embracing our two poles, when we might interpret it as the fully opened thousand-petalled lotus. This parachute may look quite a bit
like the umbrella over Guru Dev. (Plato apparently spoke of the “boat” half of Hiranyagarbha, and perhaps its upper half as well, if I
remember rightly.) So all of these different experiences and understandings are basically different ways of experiencing and understanding one’s Hiranyagarbha, or Universe-Self.

Looked at very broadly, from a cosmic perspective, we might say that
C.C. recognizes the Self as enlivening the Body (base chakra’s
annamayakosha), G.C. recognizes the Self as enlivening the Biosphere
(sex chakra’s pranamayakosha), U.C. recognizes the Self as enlivening
the World (navel chakra’s manamayaosha), culminating in Self as the
Solar System (solar plexus’s ahamkara). B.C. moves to identify with
the energies of our surrounding Constellation (apparently Sirius)
(heart chakra’s Buddhi), K.C. activates Self as our Galaxy (throat
chakra’s Mahat-Atman), and S.C. activates our Universe (brow chakra’s
Avyukta). M.C. then moves out of the Universal Hiranyagarbha to
recognize Self as Krishna’s Multiverse (crown chakra’s Purusha).

Again, all of this is in a very real sense, maya — phenomena that
come and go as we move around in one form of spacetime or other. The important thing IMO is to fully appreciate whatever is right in front
of us; that is the easiest way to experience no-time, no-space as God (Self) showing His/Her aspect to us in the form we most need/desire to see right now. :-)

Oh, that reminds me — Love is the centripetal force of Satguna (Blue
Vishnu/Indra), Light is the rotary force of Rajoguna (golden Brahma),
and Laughter is the centripetal force of Tamoguna (Red Shiva/Rudra).
From the point of view of Purusha, evolution progresses inwardly (“up
the spine”) from Love to Light to Laughter; from Prakriti’s point of
view, it progresses outwardly (“down and around us”) from Laughter
(Shiva’s big bang or cosmic dispersion from the white hole) to Light
(Brahma’s outward Golden-egg) to Love (Vishnu’s loving collapse of the universe into the black hole).

The light-filaments of our inner  “I AM” (Brahma, Aditi, Christ, etc.)
may with more familiarity be appreciated as our twelve color-rays
(Adityas, Disciples, etc.), which form the 12 radii or spokes of the
central Sun as its geometry of consciousness, viewable as a vector-
equilibrium matrix. This ball-and-rods might sometimes be glimpsable
with meditation on the distinction between intellect and
transcendence, if I remember rightly. In Mastery, growing familiarity
with the Brahmic solar time-space generates an identification of
Self’s new chakras with the twelve planets, as well as –eventually–
a very rich Solar Calendar-cycle of divine liturgy, but that’s another
story.

(We could also play with various combinations of the three Gunas to
generate the 27 Nakshatras of the Lunar Calendar-cycle, but that’s
also another story.)

………………………………………

And here’s where your appreciation of the three Gunas as like the
triangle, the square and the circle might come into play, …the
vector-equilibrium matrix (also known as a cuboctahedron), which
(AFAIK) is the key to Brahma’s creation in spacetime, consists of 12
vertices or points and 14 faces — 8 triangles, 6 squares — and
overall 4 great-circles or hexagons wrapping around it at different
angles: not unlike the old pictures of the atom from the 1950s, if you
simply enclosed its three intersecting ellipses or rings inside a
single ring seen face-on. So indeed, there’s your circles, triangles,
and squares as the building blocks comprising Brahma’s spacetime
creativity. :-)

………………………………………

Also, if you rest this vector-equilibrium (VE) matrix on one of its
square sides, from that square base you see a pyramid with four
edges (light-shafts) rising up and converging to a point, and then
continuing on through the point to make an upside-down pyramid
above: Again, the double-cone. At the center bindu-point of the two
pyramids is Brahma, with His four “faces” emitting four more shafts
of light in a great horizontal cross. This gives you your 12 rays
again — four going out to each of the vertical pyramids, 4 more to
the horizontal cross. Seen another way, the whole cluster looks like
3 great crosses interconnecting — the old triple-cross! And if you
put the VE matrix on one of its triangular sides, and look down at
it from over the opposing triangle above, you see the Great Seal of
Solomon, a/k/a Star of David — two interlaced triangles. All
apparently intimately involved with our DNA…

………………………………………

And each of these 3 great crosses “is” one of the three Gunas,
manifesting out from the Brahma-point in the 4 “elements” of Earth,
Air, Fire and Water — or seen another way, with a triangle at the
top, triangle at bottom, and a great circle or hexagon around the
middle, the three “elements” of Fire (one triangle, of red, yellow
and blue), Air (the opposing triangle of orange, green, and violet),
and Water/Earth (the intermediary equator or great circle of red-
orange, orange-yellow, yellow-green, green-blue, blue-violet, and
violet-red). Seen from above, this 3-D interlaced triangles-and-
great hexagon flattens nicely to map onto a standard 2-D Zodiac
wheel.

I find all of this stuff fascinating, but it would be a lot clearer
with a 3-D model or at least some illustrations, so I’ll quit now.
Better late than never. :-)

Again, whether we see any of this stuff at all or not doesn’t really
matter in the slightest — as a very wise friend has reminded me,
MMY once said, we are all on a train to the same great destination;
some of us look out the windows and some don’t.

So I think if we simply relax and pay attention to what’s in front
of us, it’s God/dess smiling out through some mask or other — the
one we most need to see in this moment — and yet another mirror of
ourSelf.

………………………………………

I was starting to wonder this morning if maybe I
was ONLY talking to mySelf here *lol* though of course that is
certainly true, too. Although I can imagine some FFLers uttering
silent groans of “don’t encourage him!” I will take you at your word
and throw in another thought that came to me just now.

The VE Matrix is maybe a kind of Space-ship, or more literally, a
TimeSpace-ship. It generates universal (Brahmic) space-time.  It can
extend itself out infinitely in all directions as a grid or
spacetime matrix, composed of alternating interlocked tetrahedra and
octahedra, with each nexus or bindu-point another Ahamkara or
cluster-of-12 rays or radii.

But it also turns out that the VE Matrix has an
interconnected “partner” shape, interlaced with it. Where the VE
Matrix has 12 vertices and 14 faces, this partner-shape has 14
vertices and 12 faces. It is the Dodecahedron (with rhombic or
pentagonal faces). Each vertex of the Dodeca is smack in the middle
of a face of the VE Matrix, and vice versa.

While the VE Matrix is Solar, the Dodecahedron (at least in its
pentagonal form) is Lunar. Unlike the VE Matrix, it has
no “rational” center-point. Nor does it extend infinitely into
space. The Dodecahedron is non-”rational” and self-contained; a kind
of seed-carrier, or Egg-ship, holding Creation in stasis until it
is “fertilized” by a point-self or Solar-Angel or Brahma or
Ahamkara, at which point it might crystallize into a VE Matrix.

Now during the Pyramid-ascension, the DNA showed itself as a column
of fire up through the center of the pyramid — in other words,
starting from the midpoint of the base-face of the VE Matrix. It was
thus NOT specifically aligned with the Solar VE Matrix, but was
rather “in-between.” I am thinking now that the DNA proper might
actually be the VE Matrix’s “other half,” its Lunar partner, the
interlaced Dodecahedron. This sort of tallies with some old visions
of Life-ships carrying seedforms across spacetime. Or more likely
yet, the DNA is probably the combination of the two shapes; since
the Dodeca has no center, the line of force carries one *from* a
point of the Dodeca *into* the new center of its partnered VE
Matrix.

Seen this way, we might imagine the VE Matrix as the Solar-sperm,
and the Dodeca as the Lunar-egg. Combine the two, or realize that
each is the “mask” of the other and Bob’s your uncle — Life; DNA.
Thus, the Solar-sperm is Purusha; the Lunar-egg is Prakriti, (or
vice versa, if you prefer), and taking them together you have
Wholeness, Life.

………………………………………

Now: Seeing Hiranyagarbha in front of us, and seeing that
Hiranyagarbha as a whole is the operation of the three Gunas (Blue
Sattva and Red Tamas at the poles; Golden Rajas at the center and
flowing out in the “four rivers of Paradise” to the equator), where
are we in relation to the Gunas? Of course, they are “in” us, as is
everything in our field of awareness, and we can indeed re-enter
Hiranyagarbha and play in the Constellations of the Aditis (the 12
rays emanating from the Solar bindu-point) and so on.

There is a lot of fun (well, I think it’s fun anyhow *lol*) stuff
there on the geometries of consciousness as being the play of the
connections between the multiple point-selves. (For those not
interested in geometries of consciousness, please scroll down — you
might enjoy some of the juicier stuff below it.)

Indeed we may see a single point-self as manifesting the Self-
Aware “I AM” dynamics of Sleep;

Two points-selves connected by an attention-flow rod or ray as being
the mirror-flow of consciousness of Other, or “Thou Art” in Dream;

Three points creating three-rods to make a triangle as the planar
consciousness “All This IS” in waking state;

Four point-selves comprising the tetrahedron of time-space,
the “Absolute” depth of THAT of T.C.;

Five point-selves “seeding” the tetrahedron with a center I-point to
create the I AM THAT of C.C.;

Six point-selves creating two inner points and central “Thou-Art”
rod within the tetrahedron of THAT (and more simply the “Solar
Angel” octahedron) of “Relative” or Prakriti-appreciation in THOU
ART THAT of G.C.;

Seven points creating the ALL THIS IS THAT U.C. octahedron with a
seeded center I-point — suspended by the “triple thread” connecting
it to each of the outer 6 points — to make the column-of-fire of no-
space, no-time in the pyramid, at the center of which “I AM” the
Solar Angel;

Eight point-selves comprising a cube, the first appreciation of
unselfed Universal space-time of B.C., also viewable as a
tetrahedron inside a tetrahedron — THAT aware of itself as THAT,
both inner and outer; THAT ALONE IS. (This latter configuration also
creates 4 truncated tetrahedra between the inner and outer THAT-
tets. These truncated tets each have six points: thus, are seed-
forms or bud-forms of octahedra: B.C. contains in potential the
complete understanding of Universal Space-time (cube) as being
equivalent to the fusion or paradoxical mergence of Absolute (4
points) and Relative (6 points), though as yet this comprehension
has not yet completely “blossomed.”

Nine point-selves comprising the seeded cube of selfed Universality
of K.C., THAT ALONE AM I; this central “I AM” point incarnates the
THAT with a new appreciation of the Wholeness collapsing into a dot,
which also throws rays to the 8 corners to form 6 internal pyramids
or half-octas; also viewable as a tet-within-a-tet with central “I
AM seed.

Ten point-selves for the first time shows the unfolded perfection
and simplest mechanics of Universal Space as Wholeness of Absolute
Purusha (Tetrahedra) and Relative Prakriti (Octahedra), as any given
Tetrahedron is now seen as divisible — by placing a new midpoint on
each of its 6 edges. This creates a small central octahedron along
with four central tetrahedra inside the original tetahedron. Now the
Relative clearly “quickens” or moves inside the Absolute. S.C.; THAT
ALONE ART THOU.

Eleven point-selves place a central “I AM” seed into the midst of
the last perfected Wholeness, and we now know the “I AM” Solar Angel
on its triple thread once more, now perfectly aligned with perfected
Wholeness.

Twelve point-selves creats the Lunar-egg Dodeca, the self-contained
but no-rational-self Space-ship that carries the Prakriti to the
right area of Universal Space to “colonize.”

Thirteen point-selves create the VE Matrix, the Lunar Egg
now “seeded” by an “I AM” Solar Angel bindu-point to create Time-
Space progression, Life, the 12 Adityas, and so on.

Fourteen point-selves create the full three-dimensional equivalent
of the Solomon’s Seal: two tetrahedra intersecting with each other
(one with pointy-end up; one with pointy-end down) to create
two “Absolutes” or Purushas (tets) merging to create an inner
Prakriti (octahedron) along with eight inner corner tets. We now see
for the first time how the Absolute (one tet) becomes fully aware of
ItSelf (the other tet) to create the Relative (octa) amidst itSelf
(eight corner tets). Joining the eight points of the merged tets
gives us the cube of B.C. again, but now with a more fully unfolded
understanding, as it shows the full Absolute-Relative mechanics
comprising that cube.

OK, enough already. (“Waaaaay too much blather!” as some of us are
probably saying, if they have even made it thus far.) Let’s get back
to that Hiranyagarbha itself — what is it? The three Gunas.
Where/who are we? We are the Hiranyagarbha, since it is in our
attention-field, but we are also outside it, looking in, just like
Timothy Leary. This makes us *outside the three gunas* — “Be
without the three gunas” — and as we step back a little further, we
see that this Hiranyagarbha is but one of many. If we do not
immediately identify with or incarnate any of them, we may become
aware of Space itself as having a texture, or more accurately a
sound. Further acquaintance may reveal that Space to be Krishna’s
body — *our* body — not surprising, since in the Purusha-Prakriti
model, Mahat-Atman is the Body of the Spirit. While within the
Hiranyagarbha, we were playing in the fields of our “new” Causal
Body, our “new” Soul/Sol, the one where we know the Absolute and
Relative as having merged and overlapped to included our Purushic
Heart and Purushic Navel, and our “new” Ahamkara is Brahma/Abraham, the “Father of countless Suns.” (Again, this model will almost certainly NOT be fully self-evident to those first playing in these fields! Not to worry.)

Stepping outside our new “Cosmic Soul” apparently awakens the
recognition — and expands the Wholeness — beyond Purushic Heart
and Ahamkara (Solar Plexus) and Navel and into Purushic Throat
(Mahat-Atman) and Sex (Prana/Sense Organs). We are now sensorily
accessing Galactic Bliss. Again, very similar externally to G.C., as
the same realms are being played, but very different internally, as
we know it all to be our own “stuff.”

While playing in B.C. in the Hiranyagarbha, we know (more or less
clearly, depending on how often we visit) Perfection or Wholeness of
the Buddhi/Intuition and Manas/Lower Mind, and so we would
theoretically be “siddhas” of ritam-bara-pragya — having all time-
space available, on a need-to-know basis.

While playing in K.C., we would be enlivening the fields of Bliss
and Sense-organs within our expanding Wholeness, and so we would
theoretically be “siddhas” or comprehenders of the perfection
(Wholeness) of galactic/universal senses and galactic/universal
bliss. At this time we could probably experience/heal “others” (all
things permitting) at any distance via prana-field/electromagnetic
self-play, change the weather, generate or change electromagnetic
phenomena, and the like, again on the basis of actual desire/need.

Moving into S.C., we would be completing the expansion of Wholeness
or siddhi-perfection into the universal body and the
universal “light” (Avyukta), and so actually experience actual anti-
gravity (levitation), disappearance of the body into higher
dimensions, and so on…

These last three paragraphs basically echo and elaborate on the last
three (of the four) forms of siddhis of Yogins given in the
commentary by someone-or-other (told you I wasn’t a scholar *lol*)
by Vaj a few days ago. From this model, while we may well
sporadically enjoy the siddhis via Grace at any point, we would not
really be embodying them until we Understand the paradoxical
Wholeness of Absolute/Relative fusion (*not* merely co-existence,
but FUSION) in B.C. (or if you prefer, the “real Cosmic
Consciousness), where we would access (via Buddhi or Intuition) the
time-space knowledge implicit in the Constellation-Consciousness of
our “Ancestors,” the Giants or Pitris, and so on. So in this
model, “Yoga” or “Unity” means FUSION, not just co-existence. A
Yogin would be one who knows or Understands Brahman — paradoxical Wholeness — in one or another of its unfoldings.

Correction — the 12 point-selves create the Lunar Icosahedron, not
the Dodecahedron. The Icosahedron has 12 vertex-points, with 20
triangular faces arranged in a group of 5 (pentangle) around each
pole and 10 more zigzagging around the equator. (Corrected also in
text above.)

………………………………………

Yes, we have to start with that — i.e., B.C., “no-self” Understanding
of/as the here-now paradoxical Perfection, wherein all this –
changing, unchanging — is indeed the same emptiful THAT. From here, we can play with the patterns as they unfold inside us to explore *how* the unchanging *appears* to change — i.e., the dynamics of maya. An entirely optional course, of course. (Unless of course, that course of course is the famous MahaVed…)

………………………………………

…it’s been quite a while since I studied this stuff, and since the Icosahedron (12 points, 20 faces) and the Dodecahedron (12 faces, 20 points) are complements of each other, they’re easy to confuse at first glance.
 
………………………………………

…I am speaking of acknowledgment of the Perfection
(Siddhis) of one’s various bodies. These are indeed recognized
through the paradox of at-one-ment; taking/relinquishing
responsibility for “purifying” one’s own mind, senses and body into
full appreciation of the pre-existent Wholeness. Yoga, in other
words. I understand that you may still consider yourself to be on
the “up-and-out” part of the process, and perhaps consider your
bodies or the world as somehow “evil” or things to be feared or
avoided. (Or that you are “evil” for indulging in them. Vampire-
minion of the Queen of the Damned in smoky New Awleeeenz.) If so,
that’s cool. If that’s where you stand and it’s NOT cool with you –
in other words if you are still suffering about what’s “out there” –
  I suggest becoming more aware of the various stories you are
overlaying onto maya. Byron Katie’s handy that way. (We eat what
Mother sets before us, we don’t bitch and moan about it. That’s what
being Rudra’s all about, or had you forgotten?)

I am speaking primarily to those in a different space at the moment -
- those who know the freedom of Brahman and are no longer afraid of
Spirit incarnating — who now want to know themselves in toto. (Yep,
even in Dorothy’s dog.) Fully knowing ourselves to be free, we have
the option of (re)incarnating the various bodies as conscious
Wholeness — refining our appreciation, knowing it all, surrendering
into it all, layer by layer, as ever-expanding love and Perfection.
That is the process I am speaking of. But what I say actually is of
very little import, though I try to put it as accurately as possible
on the mental planes too. Rather, the words are carrier-
waves, “zipfiles” to directly acquaint one with the energies I
embody. These are presently indeed rather intense energies;
in “stepping them down” to ground them I have not slept for the last
three days. But as a cook-friend of mine has said, If you can’t
stand the heat, don’t complain, just get out of the kitchen. It’s
all good. ;-)

………………………………………

OK, so we now have a lot of lively “states of consciousness”
floating around as geometries of consciousness inside the “pleroma”
or Avyakta or Unmanifest within the Hiranyagarbha. Brahma — the
golden central Sun or Ahamkara — is now become Aditi, in
recognizing that Her central bindu-point has 12 Adityas, limbs,
spokes, radii or rays along the lines of Universal Space. She now
assigns each of the first 12 unfoldments or geometries of
consciousness to one of Her rays. These 12 become Her (our) primary
directions or filters or Space regions for perceiving the world. We
could call these our constellations. She discovers a simple flow
that allows the rays to smoothly light up in sequence, like the
lights of a theatre-marquis, to create a smooth illusion of time-
movement, oscillating around Her equator in a kind of sine-wave — a
rainbow serpent.

She also lays out the 12 consciousness-forms in a straightforward
row, from the 1 (Sun) to 2 (Mercury) to 3 (Venus) and so on, all the
way out to the 12 (“Lunar” or outermost Systemic body); these are
her “planets.” Meanwhile “as” Brahma in Purusha She wants to span
the vertical “sushumna” or torus-core between Vishnu/Indra below Her
(Her feet chakra) and Shiva/Rudra above Her (Her crown chakra). In
recognizing Herself as the central 13, the sum of the rays, she
arranges the 12 into six chakra-pairs, each pair containing 13
consciousness-points (i.e. Herself) between them, and strings these
pairs as 6 rungs down and up a spiralling double-helix “ladder”
around herSelf: 1 (Sun) through 6 (Jupiter) down, and 7 (Saturn)
through 12 (“Moon” or outermost Systemic body) up –essentially,
proto-DNA. (Actually, this double-spiral ladder consists of stacked
tetrahedra flanked by octahedra, again simple Universal-space
geometry, but that’s a lot easier to show than to describe.)

The topmost rung has the 12 (Lunar Icosahedron) and the 1 (Solar
point); and as it has the highest “differential” (12 – 1 = 11)
between the two “planets,” the string or ladder-rung between them
vibrates extremely fast. We might hear this sound as a long “I”,
pronounced EEEE in English. The “Sun” (innermost bindu-point of the
system) and the “Moon” (actually the outermost shell or skin of the
System) become Aditi’s — or Purusha’s — two eyes. Midway above
them is the Third Eye, the Loka of the Vanir or Devas (Gods),
Avyukta in miniature.

The next-lower rung has the 2 (Mercury) and the 11 (“Isis” or South
Node); it has the next-highest differential (11 – 2 = 9) between the
two planets, and so the string rung between them vibrates slightly
slower. We might hear this sound as an “EH”.  Mercury and “Isis”
become the two “wing-points” atop Aditi’s shoulders, and midway
between them is the Throat, the Loka of the Bright Elves or Bright
Gandarvas (Angels), Akasha in miniature.

Down one rung brings us to the 10 (“Proserpina” or North Node) and
the 3 (Venus); its differential (10 – 3 = 7) vibrates a bit slower,
as an “AH”. These two “planets” become Purusha’s breasts, and midway above them is the Heart, the Loka of the Giants or Pitris (Ancestors), Buddhi in miniature.

Next we come to the midpoint, where Brahma-Aditi has placed herself.
As the 13, she is the Earth, and her “shadow” is Pluto. These form
Purusha’s Solar Plexus. This central node is unvoiced, sounding
as “H”. This is the Loka of Middle Earth, the Humans; Ahamkara in
miniature.

Down one more rung brings us to the 4 (Mars) and the 9 (Neptune);
their differential (9 – 4 = 5) is a bit slower, vibrating as an “O”
or rounded “AW”. These two planets are Purusha’s spleen (Mars) and
liver (Neptune); midway below them is the Navel, the Loka of the
Fire Giants, Manas in miniature.

Descending one rung further we arrive at the 8 (Uranus) and the 5
(Asteroids); their differential (8 – 5 = 3) is yet slower, and
vibrates as an “U” (almost as in “should”). These two planets are
Purusha’s ovaries or hips; midway below them is the Sex, the Loka of
the Dark Elves or Dark Gandharvas, Prana in miniature.

Descending to the bottom rung we find the 6 (Jupiter) and the 7
(Saturn); their differential (7 – 6 = 1) is the slowest, and
vibrates as “W” (almost as in “boot,” but with tongue very far back
and with very closely pursed lips. These are Purusha’s buttocks;
midway and below them is the Base, the Loka of the Dwarves, Annamaya
in miniature.

Sounding these notes in order up and down the ladder gives us
IEAHOUW – WUOHAEI, the Mantra of Purushic (Adityaic) Full-Body
Wholeness…

………………………………………

Delighted to hear any piece of the puzzle you’d like to share! This is
definitely going to have to be a group thang.

………………………………………

…This reminds me that everything I’ve ever written and
everything I’ll ever write is just a small dyke on the bottom of the
ocean floor. It’s not true; it’s not false; there’s no point in
belief or disbelief. It doesn’t keep the ocean out; it doesn’t keep
the ocean in. At best, it shows only (in itself) where the ocean
appears not to be in that moment.

A longdead sailor’s skull, its ivory now turned to gold. Who
notices; who benefits? A minnow swims in and looks out of dead
eyesockets. For a moment the skull dreams it is again a man.

………………………………………

Oh, yes, and of course you were right, if it matters — I am indeed a
black magician, the very blackest. If you like, I am both Satan and
God, prideful coal-black hateful ignorance and lovingly humble
emptiful enlightenment, and the full spectrum in between, and none of
the above. I am Hitler; I am MMY; I am George W. Bush and the Orionite ET “Illuminati”; I am the Antichrist Pope to come; I am the dreaded Tsunami; I am ravaged and tortured Iraq; I am the world, happy and heartbroken, wreathed in smoke and radiant with light; I am RudraJoe
festooned in rudraksha, slaving freely over a hot stove. My eyes are everywhere. I bind, I release, I twirl, and I do absolutely nothing. How could it be otherwise? If it exists at all, there I am. If it doesn’t exist at all, there I am. Sometimes I forget, but that’s OK too. There I am! Right?

:-)

………………………………………

Yes, actually I just meant [G.W.Bush] is a non-existent radiant reflection of our blissful Self; all that we see “him” (and everything else) to be — on closer look turns out to be our own movies, our own stories, we’re happily throwing onto “him”…:-)
………………………………………

…here’s maybe another clearer way to take a look at
the whole thing (with thanks to Byron Katie):

Generally, any feeling of stress or unpleasantness accompanying a
thought is a cue that there is a mistake or distortion of some kind -
- some kind of denial of the perfection that we (and our mirror)
already are, here and now. So we might take a closer look at the
thought.

When we think (for example), “I just wish he [Bush] would wake up
and go home,” how does that thought feel in our bodymind?

Not saying we *should* drop the thought, but how would we feel
without it?

Can we see any reason to drop it? (Again, not saying we should)

And, finally, let’s turn it around: Does “I just wish I [Jim] would
wake up and go home” feel more true?
 
………………………………………

…It seems there are two components to the
nonexistent ego that make it think it is existent: Belief in time,
and belief in space.

Belief in time arises when the ego engages in memory (past) and
desire (future). Looking a little closer at our thoughts shows us
that both these things arise and subside in the NOW; there is in
fact only NOW.

Belief in space arises when the ego engages in inside vs. outside,
self vs. other, me vs. not-me, right vs. wrong, good vs. bad.
Looking a little closer at our thoughts shows us that all these
things arise and subside in the HERE; there is in fact only HERE.

Simply watching, in a non-judgemental way, the various antics of the
ego in thinking thoughts that project other-than-here-now, is really
all that’s required.

I realize this appears to fly in the face of MMY’s teaching to avoid
this practice, lest it lead to a divided mind. But in fact the mind
is already divided, and it is the quiet, practiced, conscious
awareness of this process that exposes it, causing ego to realize
its non-existent nature and surrender into the larger Whole. You
can’t get here/now by trying to figure out “who’s right, me or
Peter;” only by watching ego trying to figure out “who’s right.”

So there we have it, Akasha — using the intellect to discover the
intellect. Discriminate not on who is right or who is wrong, but on
who is trying to figure out who is right and who is wrong. The ego
projects the whole movie, and all the actors in it are just
projections of ourself. :-)

………………………………………

It is these Akashic strings or rungs, I believe, that are
the “cotton fiber(s)” enlivened (ideally) when one does samyama on
the relationship between the body and the Akasha, AND the lightness
of cotton fiber. I suspect they probably form not only the rungs of
one’s prototypical DNA, but also are behind the string theory of
spacetime. I have definitely found the mantric value of the various
strings — I E A (H) O U W – W U O (H) A E I — especially when
understood and chanted as overtones — to be supremely useful in
purifying the entire body into its primordial bliss and lightness,
at certain stages along the path.

Other mantras (and words in general) are pretty easily (re)cognizable as being place-markers along these rungs when one applies neighboring diphthings to distinguish between left and right chakras
of a given rung (e.g. “E” for the throat, but “AI(M)” for Mercury/Maya/Magician/Namer and “IA(Mh)” for Isis/South Node/Enchantress/Musician; “O” for the navel, but “AU(Nh)” for the Fowler/Brooder/Cosmic Egg and “UAN” for the Hunter/Warrior, and so on.

We can also apply similar linguistic rules (front of the mouth = top
of the body; back of the mouth = bottom of the body) for consonants:
labials (like B,P) in the head, labio-dentals (F, V) in the throat,
linguodentals (if that’s the right term; I mean tongue between front
teeth and contacting bottom of teeth, as in TH) in the heart, and so
on. All of this stuff is given in much greater detail on the website
(artesmagicae.com) in the Archives, if interested.

There’s also a lot more material there on the dynamics of the 12
Archetypes (Adityas) and so on, if anyone is interested.
 
………………………………………

Clearest way I know of to recognize past (and future) lives is to
understand they ARE in the Now. :-)

………………………………………

This particular mahamantra is as close to the absolute as possible, so
no closures, just vowels. From vowels to liquids to nasals to
fricatives to affricates to plosives, that’s the play from most
absolute to most material (subray) within a given loka.

………………………………………

Virtually all the seed mantras do employ nasals and the like; this one
though is pure vowel overtones — for ascension purposes, primarily.

If you prefer, you can just run through 12 basic seed-mantras in sequence around the wheel: IEM, IAMh (Ee-AhMf), EONdh (Eh-AWNdh, with tongue between teeth on the nasal), AUNh, OWN (pronounced something like AW-OOv-Nyuh),UWNkh (OO-WOONkh), WUNG, WONh (OOv-AW-hnyuh), UAN, OEMth, AIMv, EIMh. These all step the energies down from the “absolute” (vowel) to the “buddhic” (nasal) subplanes. If you want to use “S” (or any other fricatives), that steps them down one level further, to the “mental” subplane.

………………………………………

Ascension/Descension is of the present when it is of known to be of
the present. That is, it is always present as our Universal
Archetype, but may not be perceived as such — particularly when we
perceive ourself as firmly ensconced in space-time (i.e., “not-here-
now”). As far as I know the whole process is optional. It may begin
not long after Understanding Self as “Brahman,” but begins in
earnest after realizing one is not only THAT, but also THAT
collapsing into bindu-point(s). At this point everything is NOT all
the same anymore, and the practice entails finding one’s HERE-
NOW “point-of-tension” or need-to-be-of-service or need-to-know.
Much of this process after “Brahman” involves incarnating more and
more thoroughly as Spirit into the body. Ascension carries “bow-
waves” of itself into the “past” which would be experienced as run-
throughs or rehearsals on the subtle planes, generally as a more-or-
less automatic result of the “need-to-know” process of asking
certain questions and receiving certain answers. It would seems that
the vowelled mahamantra may be most useful between “Brahman” and Ascension (“Shiva”), but I would not want to limit it arbitrarily.

I believe we could say it occurs (getting back to the old model
again) when the Purusha and Prakriti are completely merged in the
new body: Prakriti having ascended all the way to the head and
Purusha having descended all the way to the base. It results after
one has learned to “know (the Universe) by Being,” and to raise and
lower the vibration of the so-called “physical” body (perhaps with
help from one’s “higher Self” –Pleaidean Self et al.), completely
into Light, and thence levitating up out of and then down into the
physical realms. It results when one sincerely (and innocently)
wants to know what it would feel like to be an “Ascended Master.”
The process (like Life) appears to be simultaneously natural and
almost unbelievably intense, as it rearranges all our preconceptions
about reality on the most fundamental levels. If there is more to it
than that, I do not know it; I certainly do not know all there is to
know about it.
 
………………………………………

[Comment on the signicance of 108] My current understanding (open to revision) is 9 Lokas X 12 Aditya/Archetypes = 108 Loka-Archetypes. (I am more familiar with the 144 as compassing a more “fractal” or holographic approach to the 12 rays X 12 subrays/ray = 144 subrays, to yield 144 “Solar Angels.”) You?

………………………………………

…Some stuff on the mechanics of the nakshatras popped up some time back; didn’t think to look at a quad-unfoldment of them. (May tie in well with the 9 lokas too actually since they are already a basis for the nakshatras, as 3 x 3 guna/subgunas.) Food for thought if I ever get on that kick again, which I kind of hope I don’t. :-)

………………………………………

…A lot of this is in Mitchell’s books on sacred geometry, I think? I was hoping for a breakdown of the mechanics behind them, but this is most helpful. Since they do seem so lunar, probably RJ’s 4-pada x 27 nakshatras is a propos: Would
seem maybe to be a triple unfoldment of guna-subguna-subsubguna x
the four elements (or four cardinal directions), maybe. Which actually brings us back again to the 12 (guna x elements = Adityas) x 9 (guna-subguna Lokas)…I am kind of sorry I asked *lol*

………………………………………

…I am not so quick to completely equate prana with breath at all nowadays — Pranaflow (in its various forms, including
electromagnetic, either within or without this physical body) seems somewhat more to be a function of attention than specifically breath.

………………………………………

FWIW a protean alphabet did emerge (looking something like a cross
between Sanskrit and Tolkien’s Elvish) of 72 letters, each correlated
to a ray and subray of the body, and each character an actual map of
where in the body it resounds. That was fun :-)

………………………………………

…I suspect if there was a desire in that direction one could find 5 unfoldments of each letter to encompass the 360 degrees. The pentangle is a marvelous key to some calendrical relationships, even in the solar calendar. Too complicated to get into here — it’s all on the artesmagicae website anyhow.

………………………………………

*lol* I didn’t read it out of a book,…The letters emerged in gold out of gold, and it took a few years to hone my focus enough to make them out clearly. If I had gotten them from a book, I would have told you so.

…On the other hand, they are (as mentioned) notably reminiscent of
Tolkien’s Elvish (albeit considerably more logical and self-referent),
so feel free (as always) to draw your own conclusions :-)

[Comment on:...find 5 unfoldments of each letter to encompass the 360 degrees]

The easiest way to do this would be to combine each of the 72 letters
with each of (the) 5 conventional vowels — I E A O U — hence: RI,
LI, MI, BhI, BBhI, BI; RE, LE, ME, BhE, BBhE, BE; and so on. (This
drops the 72 letters ending in W [vOOv], and would thus not include
the permutations on the most material plane.)

…The Bh in this case being a crude representation of a sonant
bilabial fricative (that is a “V” sound made with both lips, not
with bottom lip against top teeth), and the BBh being a sonant
bilabial affricate (“BV,” with the “V” as above).

…you can have a blast perusing old manuscripts of alphabets trying to find the one that matches. If you do, let me know. :-) I think Tolkien was a pretty good Seer, if it comes to that.

………………………………………

…A-Brahm see Dee see Brahm/A-Brahm. Somewhat familiar with his stuff but was never drawn to his Enochian Angelology — Watchtowers and all that — for some reason. Powerful but not personally appealing. Think the Jehova’s Witnesses are playing with it?

………………………………………

If one is a Fool for Love, does a-loof mean evol-ution? I say Yes,
because no doubt the golden Egg (l’oeuf) implies the three gunas and
their purpose in and as the Hiranyagarbha-toroid of evolution, ever
turning out and about and inside itSelf, but lost inside of which one
remains (apparently) aloof from what is observed, and hence lost in
space-time/otherness.

Hence awareness of no-self (zero) AS the Fool/Love/L’oeuf/Golden Goose-Egg itself, no-time and no-space (Here-Now), obviates evolution, for one is now no longer *in* the Gunas; one *is/isnot* the gunas — all being now Perfect, ever the same, ever changing.

On the other hand …

………………………………………

Tune in next week for another riveting episode of “All My Gunas”…

………………………………………

…you are Absolutely right; sometimes silence is the best Mahavakya.

………………………………………

The third standard Wholeness option (in addition to (a) the “Absolute”
Sushumna mahamantra up and down the central rungs:
I E A(H)O U W – W U O(H)A E I
given previously, and (b) Wheel of Time (the Adityas), given above, IEM, IAMh, EON(dh), and so on) is (c) seed-mantras in planetary double-helix (Ida-Pingala) sequence: the path of descent from the Sun to
Jupiter (IEM, AIM, EON[dh], UAN, OWN, WUNG) and the path of ascent from Saturn to the “Moon” (UWN[kh], WONh, AUNh, OEM[th], IAM[f], EIM[ph]). See above for approximate pronunciations.

A number of other double-helix-patterns (as well as other seed-
mantras) may be engaged in addition this six-node sequence, but this
is simple and “good to go.”
 
………………………………………

As you say, Prakriti chooses. That these mantra-patterns are
appearing here now is a direct result of their being “invoked” by
those who are prepared to use them. They are based upon a matrix or
Divine Name of 72 letters, not 52. Those who are drawn to this
pattern will Understand; those who aren’t, won’t use them: in any
event these are not specifically mantras to be dwelled on singly at
this time, as an ishta-devata, but rather to be played with lightly
in sequence(s) to awaken the Whole. No matter how much of an air
type or fire type we may be, we contain and embody all of it as the
perfect Whole, and now is the time (if you believe in time) to wake
that up; to remember that.

And yes, you are quite right about one vs. many syllables. These are
all one-syllabled; a diphthonged vowel (as in AUNh) still counts as
one syllable. There are much more “pointed” two-syllabled mantras to
focus on awakening one’s specific Solar Angel, etc., which I am not
going into here.

As to the central column predating mantra — yes, true, but (on the
other hand) there are actually differences of vibration within
the “Absolute” and that’s what we’re awakening here — the
liveliness or “Personality” within or across the “Impersonal” Abyss.
Hence the ability to raise and lower one’s vibration.
 
………………………………………

*lol* And yet when the Knowledge appears to you abundantly, here now and free of charge, you also complain that it doesn’t fit into your old bottle… ;-)

Everything you are asking for has (Now) just been handed to you; it is
simply — as a cook-friend of mine once said — that you think you’re
looking for specific boogers. :-) Good line, by the way.

………………………………………

I know you already know this, but since you’re pretending to be in
ignorance at the moment, I’ll pretend not to be at the moment, and
reiterate that all of these things — M-M-Y, T-M-O, M-O-U-S-E — are
projections *of* YourSelf, *through* YourSelf, *to* YourSelf. Self is
all there is. There is only One of Us, prismed into spacetime. There
is nothing and no one you can perceive “out there” that is not simply
a projection of yourSelf, through YourSelf, and onto YourSelf. No
amount of reading “holy scripture” or doing good to “others” is going
to ever satisfy you like remembering this. And this is gained by
having the testicular (and/or ovarian) fortitude to stand alone — all
one. Who is the teacher? Who is the taught? What is the Knowledge? “I AM.”

………………………………………

…Sat-yuga already IS, and the best way to spread it is to BE it :-)

………………………………………

…Sat Yuga’s already here; always has been, always will be — if you have the courage/discrimination to stand all-one and admit it
:-)

………………………………………

[Comment on: ...can you tie the mercurial to the saturnian]

…I don’t see a need to tie them together, any more than I need to tie my buttock (saturn) to my throat (mercury). They seem to take care of themselves nicely without my having to micromanage it all. Those Hitlerian or Nietzschian fantasies you spoke of can evaporate pretty damn fast when Brahman has you and it becomes abundantly obvious that you are/have always been utterly perfect (just like the world) and no better and no worse than the dog feces by that fire hydrant.
Literally.

…Heaven on Earth doesn’t depend on anyone except You, as far as You are concerned. Once you jump in, the whole world changes; You ARE the whole world. This may not be a lot of fun at first (although it is an immense relief) but it can warm up pretty quickly to sustain
any level of love/ecstasy. The paradox is — always changing, ever the same. How do these two qualities can co-exist — impermanence and permanence? How can the Impersonal, unchanging Abyss can also be Lively and Personal? I can only say, it just IS. One of those paradoxical qualities one can’t wrap one’s head around so long as one stays in slice-and-dice rational spacetime. Have to be wholehearted to embrace it all — jump right into the Abyss, fearlessly and with full trust.

………………………………………

My understanding of Shri, based on sound value, is that Shri (and
She) is predominantly Uranian (in Pisces), the Magenta Forestress,
the Sex Chakra of the Maha-devi, the magnetic half of pranic
electromagnetism (Indra the Seed-Sower being the Electric half), the
goddess of wells, merchants/foodgrowers and hence generosity,
fortune, temperance, etc. (As such she is the “emanation” of Saturn,
and the Lady of the divine “mons veneris.”)

Now this Aditya *does* bear a very interesting relationship to
Mercury (in Gemini), the Orange Mage, the Throat Chakra of the Maha-
deva, for as His Inverse (i.e., perfect harmonic; reflected up-down
across the equinox in the Taurean-equinox system), She gives birth
to Him (ca. Feb. 1), is “slain” (ca. May 1) by Him and His partner
the Yellow-Green Enchantress (Isis/”South Node”), is reborn to them
(ca. Aug. 1), and “slays” him (ca. Nov. 1). These dates are implicit
in the ray-subray patterns of the 144 Solar-Angel calendar; as you
can see they have been preserved and (still) somewhat understood in
the Western Tradition.
 
………………………………………

My understanding of suffering is it’s a blessed feedback-sign that
one is “thinking” an incorrect thought with the bodymind; i.e., not
fully Here Now; one is overlaying a “should” or “ought” onto what IS.
Relaxed breathing and pure emptiful attention on what IS (and watching the movies one is spinning out of oneSelf and superimposing on the Indescribable Beauty of oneSelf) dissolves all projected suffering back into its component bliss, and “Heaven” and “Earth” are no more.

………………………………………

You wanna try Byronizing, maybe? What is it about life as it is that
bothers you the most – what do you most deeply feel should be
different than it is?

Ah well, if you ever get tired of all the suffering and want to finish off your attachments once and for all, Byron Katie’s your woman: “Loving What Is.” In the meantime, enjoy the samsara and the fiction of being a real live ego :-)

………………………………………

I am all of you, but you already knew that :-)

………………………………………

I have to say it surely wasn’t hard to see him [MMY] as a blazing Sun;
if he ever looked at you on the India course he’d flood you out into
golden infinity. The energy around him was like a blast furnace. And
then there’s the equally-obvious human side, just to spice up the
Brahman paradox *lol*

………………………………………

…at times we have found the Urantia book (albeit perhaps imperfectly
channelled) to be a most interesting glimpse into the intricacies of
universe management…

…we don’t think we have heard the last about crop circles. Pretty clearly they are NOT all hoaxes perpetrated by Jed n’ Lem with a piece er plahwood. At any rate, an openness to See the wonder of what is before us is a significant part of genius, or so implies Einstein, if [I] remember correctly.

………………………………………

…it is all Self appreciating Self….it is not the work of the ego, which was knocked flat on its petulant ass, stretched kicking and screaming between absolute bliss and absolute suffering simultaneously. In fact, the action of Self flooding into Self EXPOSED the ego for the petulant ass it was.

…The longer I have lived and the better I have gotten to know myself, the more I realize MMY is just a particularly stupendous mirror. Everything I have ever judged in him, I have later come to see in myself. As I have come to recognize and acknowledge those evils in myself, they “disappear” and MMY (or the World or whatever) smiles that much brighter.

………………………………………

This is a really nice post, wayback. Right, I am certainly NOT
advocating rationalizing away another’s behavior as a means of
denial or suppressing our own feelings. Those feelings are worthy of
our attention. I am only saying that everyone “outside” ourself –
be they guru, spouse, or George W. Bush — is an absolutely innocent
mirror of our own dramas.

Clean up our own act and the mirror “miraculously” cleans up as
well. The “shoulds” and “oughts” we place on others’ behavior and on
Life turn out to be all self-judgement, and once we admit the
possibility of the “evil” in ourselves that we have been condemning
out there, it resolves. One way or another, that behavior is no
longer an issue; I no longer “need” it.

Just because I no longer know if MMY “is” a con-man or not, doesn’t
mean I am going to write out a $100K check to him. It’s just not an
issue. He is an innocent mirror, not my source and sustenance.
Everything he was to me, I now am to myself. Byron Katie is one of
the best at providing a quick and easy means to turn this around.

………………………………………

…there is no timespace where Self is concerned. But that part of us
that still believed in timespace was utterly blown away by his [MMY]
proximity, for we could no longer use the illusion of timespace to
ignore him.

………………………………………

…the joke of it is, this Perfection has indeed always been
here, but it is best recognized with a unified heart and
a “translucent” intellect — not with denial and moodmaking. And if
you try to point out this self-evident Perfection to someone who
hasn’t cleaned up their (self-)judgements, they just think you’re
nuts. :-)

………………………………………

[Byron Katie] is a brilliant Master. I’d say she shows how to
use the intellect to uncover its projections. Once discovered, they
disappear, leaving Being. Perhaps jnana-yoga would be the best
description.

………………………………………

… would it be so hard to imagine that the the conscious mind appears generally to be a mere fragment of our multidimensional Self, capable of being and doing far more than our (false) modesty would have us believe?

………………………………………

Yes, Self recognizing Self as playing dynamically amidst the infinite fullness of Self, while ever remaining the Self. What better description of Self exists than that? The laughter of Self- recognition, cognized by EasyOne, appreciated by Rory, expounded upon by Jim — three in One, ever the Self delighting in the Self!

:-)

………………………………………

Is this thought true?

Do we know for certain that this thought is true?

How do we feel when we think this thought?

(Not saying we *should* drop it, but) How would we feel without this
thought?

(Again, not saying we *should* drop it, but) Can we see any reason
to drop this thought?

Is the turnaround truer or as true? “The obvious conclusion is that
*I* am a dreamer, but not very realistic.”

If desired we may apply this process as well to the statement
previously made about George W. Bush (something along the lines
of “he acts dumber than he is”), or anything else one perceives to
be “others” or “out there” causing any degree whatsoever of
discomfort or “suffering.”

All glory to Guru Katie.

:-)
 
………………………………………

This reminds me of the Bodhisattva Vow, which is really not a vow,
but an admission of a (slightly) flawed consciousness: “I shall remain here, not fully enlightened, so long as any sentient being anywhere remains unenlightened.” This is not really a noble aspiration; it is rather the Self-evident, obvious dilemma of unity.  Since we contain everyOne as a mirror of ourSelf, we are only as enlightened as what we perceive around us. Only by expanding ourselves to recognize Unenlightenment, darkness, lack of compassion, confusion, hatred, ignorance, and so on, to be actually not *out there* but merely petty dramas *in here* — only Now can we finally see through them, realize the completely illusory nature of self vs. other in maya, and eliminate all suffering for all time.

:-)

………………………………………

Whoa. What Absolute? Anyone who says “the Nature of the Absolute
is…” and then goes on to fill in the blanks is a bald-faced liar.
Isn’t he? :-)

…No? Yes? Any difference between the two? How can we condition the
Absolute? Doesn’t that make it Relative? Aren’t both of these already
just concepts, themselves conditioned?

………………………………………

…When we impose some condition on what IS, we suffer.

………………………………………

…Yes, when the body is hungry it feels weak. So?
…Yes, the mind feels like exploding. So?
…Obviously attempting to identify with impermanence causes suffering. Nature’s way of telling us we are thinking something incorrect, something which IS not.
…Yes, constantly identifying with the movie of one’s own projecting. Suffering.

I am here because I have absolutely nothing better to do than to better Understand You, and so to better Understand mySelf.

…What IS, is neither Absolute nor Relative

Can’t pin our “oughts” and shoulds” on anything; that way lies
madness. Relative is just a concept. Inside and outside, self and
other are just concepts. Believing in concepts implies suffering.

We already are what we’re striving for; we just forget sometimes.

………………………………………

What “You”? In what way are “You” and “I” different?

………………………………………

What is Aham or Ahar? What is Rory? What is That? What is eventually? In what way is Rory different than Vaj [you]? I already know the answer to these. Do you?

There is only Vaj.

………………………………………

…No obscurations! Only Vaj [you]! All is Vaj!

…Only Vaj is asking! Only Vaj is answering!

………………………………………

Us humans, we just can’t get with them Asuras.

………………………………………

…If you promise not to pay us $25,000, or $5,800, or anything else, we
will pre-certify you as already perfectly enlightened Now, ever and
forever THAT which you have always sought, and eminently qualified to
do any blessed thing you please.

(fine print: You may still have to work out any small remaining
resistances to the Perfection of what IS, on/in your own time.)

………………………………………

The [TM] Movement, like anything else, is an empty mirror for us to hang our stories on….

………………………………………

Isn’t it irrelevant? We don’t owe each other anything. Freedom IS.
Appropriate or “perfect” action is automatic. The various actors keep
on rubbing against each other until they are ground smooth.

Oh, and as far as the movies go — If you’re enjoying yourself,
project away! (Just being aware karma still continues if we think and
act from attachments or as if we are real “in here” or anything is
real “out there.”) If we’re suffering, I’d try the questions and
turnaround, recognizing the utterly conditional (arbitrary) nature of
the thought and withdrawing the whole thing back into non-self or Self.

:-)

………………………………………

…On the other hand, why in Hades would anyone listen to anything this preachy, humorless, arrogant putz has to say? Who died and made him God? And what is up with that inane smiley face all the time. Sheesh. Gimme a break.

…I was getting pretty fed up with that relentlessly cheerful,
patronizing, condescending, pompous-ass stuffed shirt myself. Do us
all a favor and leave, will ya? Your posts are metastasizing like a
melanoma. Besides, you’re not even being logical. Everytime we try
to pin you down, you retreats into some quasi-mystical bull that
can’t be falsified. What an egomaniac con-man!

…I have clearly found him to be completely delusional — look what
Put-ON-jelly has to say about this state! It’s nothing like what he
claims. Clearly it’s just C.C. Or G.C. Or maybe an inferior form of
Unity. No, it’s ignorance. Where he says no-self, Chancre-Ra says
Self! And where he says Self, the Unparalleled Tibetan Lopside Ramp-
up says no-self! Obviously he has had a View of his own backside.
Most dangerous. This text over here, and that teacher over there,
clearly prove him wrong, wrong, wrong.

…I’m utterly certain you’re right, right, right!
May God grant us now a good night, night, night!

………………………………………

…and actually, there IS another group; I had forgotten — but AFAIK they did not drive me away; they have
always been very kind and loving to this poor fool….

………………………………………

Hey, you gotta love it! What’s tea-soup without da pepper?

………………………………………

____ appears to be beautifully describing the classic symptoms of
the Dark Night of the Soul — that which strips us down to the bones,
pared of all attachments, left utterly Alone.

Whether the One who strips us is seen as the Guru, the Christ, or the
blinding sun of our own I AM, is immaterial. Our own I AM light
becomes too much to bear. In fact, an earlier post of easyone’s
experience points this out too: The Dark Night of the Soul is
triggered when we suddenly realize what we see in the Guru is in fact
nothing but our own Self. This piercing of the glamors of the old
projective nature may well bring up intense feelings of rage,
betrayal, hurt, confusion, distress and suffering in our old “ego”,
our old belief in “me vs. not-me” which now confronts its own psychic
mortality and the loss of control of its old neatly-dissected world.
Everything dies, everything falls apart, everything gets torn away; we
are stripped bare of all meaning (actually, all attachments) and left
suspended in the greyness of suffering and uncertainty. And all of
this is triggered when we see that the Self of the Guru and our own
Self are one: that in fact, there is only one Ego, only one “I AM.”

When we see that the Self of the Guru and our own Self are one, we
also begin to see the all-too-human side of the Guru, and the feeling
of being conned intensifies. This is what Dr. Pete has referred to as
the paradox of Brahman. Life is calling us to cease dividing Life into
absolute-vs.-relative, light-vs.-dark, good-vs.-bad, divine-vs.-human
(and even divine-vs.-demonic), me-vs.-not-me, inside-vs-outside, and
so on. All opposites are melted and eventually resolved into a chaotic
paradox: THAT, or the Indescribable. What we are being called to do at
this point, is to cease judging — cease judging others, but primarily
to cease judging our own “flawed” human self. We have grown up,
matured, realized that THAT alone IS.

Once we cease struggling against the process, cease resisting it, the
suffering ceases, for the suffering is only a symptom of our clinging
to our old attachments, an attempt to remain in the womb when the
birthing contractions are forcing us out into a seemingly bare, cold,
empty New World. But this “emptiness” appears only by virtue of our
comparing it to all we have “lost” — our old attachments; our old
ignorance, our old identification with the small self. In truth, it is
emptiFULL — lively with Love and appreciation. We ARE the New World
into which we are born, and it is rich and beautiful. How then can we lament the loss of the womb, when we have been given the World? We are twice-born; we are Brahman.
 
………………………………………

…everything we think is “out there” and “other” is really our own
dialogue with ourself? Nahhh, he’s just being a jerk. Right?

………………………………………

…Of course, upon the realization that ALL this “out there” is
really “in here,” the distinction actually vanishes: as does Kali Yuga
itself, as soon as we ourselves stop projecting all our dramas “out
there.” It’s such a perfect mirror!

………………………………………

YES — what MMY is doing is utterly irrelevant to anything, if
that’s where you stand. If however you’re going through the Dark
Night of the Soul of being left utterly alone, stripped bare,
disillusioned, infuriated, bewildered, realizing there is no God, no
other Guru than the Self, then that is precisely what MMY will play
out for you, and that is what Easyone has (to me at least) very
clearly represented. What Easyone is describing IS precisely the
feeling-level of the Dark Night of the Soul. We can’t draw
artificial distinctions between spiritual and material anymore.
That’s part of the whole point of the Dark Night. There IS no “up-
there-perfect-Absolute” and “down-there-imperfect-Relative-
material;” not even any more “this (teacher) is better than that
one,” which is just a fancy way of saying “I am smarter/better than
you,” and so on. All that goes.

Also, what I described before as to the Dark Night — is NOT the
same for everyone. Some slip into Brahman with scarcely a ripple;
some are dragged in kicking and screaming; some jump in and make a
helluva splash.

………………………………………

MMY like you like me like Vaj like Easyone like Shankara like Mickey
Mouse like Hitler like Kali is the perfect mirror for showing us our
stuff.

Oh yes, to speak to your question, Sal — I would love to be able to
post everything in one fell swoop, but that is not the way it works,
for me at least. I have an impulse, post something, feel the body,
see how all of “you” in me are taking what is said, and THEN the
impulse arises to speak to the questions of this one or that one, to
resolve the new issues brought up by the previous post. Hence the
need to add that this Dark Night is NOT the same for everyone –
while the original impulse to describe it was OK, it’s easy to see
how some of you are taking it too concretely, actually negating the
original purpose of verifying where we ARE, and so a new impulse
arises to add to the previous one. See? A constant balancing act.
Unwieldy, as Rudra Joe might say, but that’s how we’re all stumbling
toward takeoff, from the POV of this fool at least.
 
………………………………………

…seeing the Teacher in many guises and eventually everywhere and in everyone is A Good Thing.

………………………………………

Into Your arms will I softly creep
Waking You out of Your restless sleep
Breathing on your heartes ember
Til you stir and slow remember
As bright flame consumes Our heart
You and I could never part

………………………………………

My boundless Lord, how great Your love must be
To dwell on Earth a mortal wretch like me

………………………………………

Absolutely true that seeing or appreciating yagyas and rituals as
outside the Self will tend (at best) to be an expression of god-
consciousness, not “Brahman.” (Not true that in themselves they will
bar one from “Brahman,” which cannot be obtained or lost, only
Understood or ignored; god-consciousness — like any other state — is
no real barrier to “Brahman;” only attachment to it is.)

Like these yagyas, seeing MMY, Guru Dev, and the “purity of the
teaching” as outside the Self will also (at best) tend to be an
expression of god-consciousness, not “Brahman,” and (if you like) tend
to reinforce the “golden cage of samsara.” (Though again, there is no
golden cage of samsara, per se — only a habit or belief that there
is.) No one “out there” can really give us “Brahman;” it can
(probably) only be surrendered into/conquered by a tiny/colossal step
of egolessness/Egomania, denying the illusion of the self-other
dilemma and embracing/accepting the Whole — what IS.

…one could perhaps make a case that without at least some attention on and “somatose” appreciation of the celestial qualities of the “Other,” it would appear highly unlikely that one would ever consider the “Other” worth unifying with or embracing. A “Brahman” without the Heart is a pretty poor “Brahman”!
:-)

The beauty of focus and attention is it gives us precisely what we need at any point in our Life — whether it be the sweetly powerful electromagnetic soma-flows of god-consciousness, or the Understanding that all is Self in the perfection of what IS, or both simultaneously, or neither, or even the lovely embrace of deepest, blackest Sleep…it’s all good, all just a matter of focus and attention.

With that in mind, I would like to apologize to Akasha for denying
what I perceived as his golden appreciation of Peter in “K.C.” While
perhaps true in the deepest sense that this perception was a
projection — so what? At least it is celestial, glorious — and so if
Akasha were not to deny that perception but rather to “take credit”
for it, embrace it All — then in what way is god-consciousness a
barrier to “Brahman”? Perhaps rather it is the single missing piece of
the puzzle (if indeed there ever could be such)!

Jai Guru Dev in each of Us
 
………………………………………

[Comment on:...Is there a difference between statues of deities that have been formally charged with prana-shakti and those purchased at Pier 1?]

That entirely depends on which “lens” of consciousness you view them
through. In ignorance, no difference. In god-consciousness, immense
difference. In Brahman, no difference. And so on… :-)

………………………………………

 
Perhaps one could say this [rituals are 95% empty] of Life itself, which appears to be even more “empty” than 95% — rather a thin, colorful soap-bubble-film of drama around and within the emptiful radiant vastness of ourSelf. At any rate while I would tend to agree with you at the moment from my own POV, I cannot ignore the testimony of people I respect with regards to yagyas, pujas and the like. Their Life-enhancing (i.e. soma-enhancing) experiences are undeniable, and to me appear to be of the nature of god-consciousness. Certainly from the point of view of GC it would seem these yagyas and rituals make perfect sense, as in them we are paying intense attention to the various deities.

And again, as such soma-flows and so on appear irrelevant in
ignorance, highly relevant in GC, irrelevant in Brahman (where
everything is obviously the same), and again highly relevant in
feeding the alchemical divine fire-Self of “Shiva-Consciousness,” and
so on, I would be hard-put to make a definitive and final statement on
the matter.

:-)

………………………………………

…I can do nothing but support in awe

the vastly simple, blind Immensity

of my not-knowing…

………………………………………

How I love my monkey-mind!
It delights in asking questions
And neglects to hear the answer!
Jumping from branch to branch
To escape its own tail!

………………………………………

[Comment on: Those claiming to be awake are suspect]
Those claiming to be asleep are even more suspect, for they are
denying the self-evident Truth — a patent absurdity! Have you ever
asked if someone was awake, and believed them when they replied, “No,
I am asleep”?

………………………………………

[Comment on: How is Liberation to be gained if one doesn't give up all attachments?]

I don’t know; how?

………………………………………

..Beauty (etc.) is *entirely* in the eye of the beholder

………………………………………

…(Just think of all that serious time and energy you’ve wasted if you actually admitted the Truth has been with you all along! The horror!) :-)

………………………………………

The very reason I can speak so bluntly is this: I know I am talking to
my SELF, but a portion of my SELF that has long denied me and believes it can exist on its own. I am watching this snake writhe, twist, elude, distract, and bite itself (thinking it is biting another) to preserve its illusion of separation and superiority. But I see it now,
and in its heart of hearts it knows I see it. The game is over, for me at least. :-)

………………………………………

Absolutely; any attachment to “experience” or even to any definition
or conception of “enlightenment” is still subtle bondage to
something transitory, wherein the Self has not yet completely
understood the fundamental and all-inclusive nature of the Self.

On the other hand, it would appear that only the enlightened feel
comfortable saying “I am enlightened” (as well as “I am in
ignorance”) or “I am awake” (as well as “I am asleep”) or “I am
free” (as well as “I am a slave”), for only in enlightenment are all
of these things Understood as the same.

…It would appear that regardless of one’s “path,” so long as one
believes there actually IS a “path,” the “witness” is still mediated
through the idea-of-separate-self and hence subtle ego until it
isn’t.

………………………………………

…Yes! And everything You see/feel in me, You already are, or you
couldn’t appreciate it at all. To even perceive something, we have to
be resonating on its “level” or “frequency” and so that which You see,
You are. Hence, beauty lying in the eye of the beholder, the Other
being a mirror of the Self, and so on. Very nice Work. :-)

………………………………………

Of course, as you pointed out in your “kill the Buddha” post, one
might also take the opposite tack — the “neti neti” path of absolute
denial, drawing the target around the arrow (Self) and mercilessly
slaying all outside that circle, all that is not True, like Krishna
and Arjuna wiping out the “relatives” on the battlefield. Either way
works, the Unitive Path of “Love” or the Separative Path of “Hatred,”
so long as it is done with a whole heart.

………………………………………

…After all, what earthly difference does it make to any of you what “state of consciousness” I (or any of us) may or may not be “in”? The only thing that really matters is where YOU are willing to stand. As to whether we may be delusional/deluding others — when we get to the
heart of it that is something we all have to decide for ourselves, whether we do that by choosing which texts or teachers or traditions we resonate with, or by simply following our own inner Truth, or by some combination thereof.

………………………………………

…we are all “projecting” everything all the time from the Self), such truisms nonetheless do not serve when used to deny one’s feeling-level. The Heart is beyond ego, beyond the small self, and quite capable of perceiving the energy-signature of…

This might be akin to what Peter has called “confusion of dharmas” –
i.e. misapplying the Truth of one “state” to justify bad behavior in
another — like what some Gurus have done to evade responsibility for
obvious misdeeds and irresponsibility in “this” relative world by
claiming “absolute” freedom or “absolute” automatism/slavery (take
your pick; they’re both true), or that they are just an innocent
mirror. While all of this is true, it doesn’t relieve them of
accountability to maintain integrity and responsibility in this world.

Even if one is on the “Hatred” (or “Wisdom”) path of neti neti,
discarding all “outside” and arriving emptily at Self alone, this path
is probably best practiced with integrity, ALONE, BY ONESELF, for as
long as it takes, as Jed McKenna nicely recommends — not simply to be
used as an excuse to try to wound others, vent bile, prove one’s own
superiority, and deny it all later because “it is all bliss” or “it is
all the Self.”

Along the same lines, I believe it is very good to use the Mirror
analysis (as Byron Katie recommends) to realize that all is indeed a
drama of the Self, but that doesn’t mean one will sit idly by while
injustice is done “out there” — as this too is “in here.” It merely
means the “charge” on our perception is removed; if action is really
necessary we will act from love or wholeness rather than from hatred
or denial.

………………………………………

And yes, I am aware that this whole drama is simply a projection of
and from inside myself — among those elements of me that I like to
call akasha, jim, and so on. In speaking to them and of them, I am
speaking to and of myself, realigning the elements of myself to better
reflect what IS. If what I have said here doesn’t seem to reflect
their or your reality, that’s OK — as always, follow your own Hearts.
I apologize if I have wounded you, Akasha, in pointing out what
appears to be an occasional lack of integrity between us. I know you
were probably not consciously aware of it, any more than I was. And
again, if it it doesn’t ring true deepdown for you, that’s OK –
simply consider it my own projection, venting etc.; I don’t mind. :-)

…However, I am probably going to continue pointing out this “biting
snake” when I see it, as it appears to be the real source of the
Wound, and bringing the Wound into simple awareness appears to be the best discrimination.

………………………………………

…did you ever read Denis De Rougement’s “Love in the Western
World”? IIRC, it goes into some detail on the psychic and
physical “armor” of the anhedonistic and controlling personality, as
well as of whole cultures, including Nazism. An interesting book…

………………………………………

This reminds me — I was watching all of you tonight emerging from the
core of the Self; in so emerging, every one of you contained the full
glory of the Creator, in infinite freedom and splendor like columns of
sunbright fire, each of us intimately connected and each free to
explore and discover and create whole universes of unknown riches. I
am so pleased with Us all; we sing together and separately in ways we have perhaps only begun to suspect. No matter what other costumes we may adopt or roles we may play out, on closer look, this is how you are to me, and how I love you as i love myself, for we share one Heart. Thank you all for Being.

………………………………………

…You’re always getting the answer NOW to your old questions; you just sometimes forget that you asked the questions, and maybe suspect the NOW is somehow NOT your perfect Lover.

………………………………………

I’d like to tell you a story…

There once was a boy named Jack whose Mother being in very dire
straits gave him their only cow to sell at market so they could have
some money to buy food. On the way to market, Jack met a mysterious
old man in a shining white robe with twinkling eyes and a long white
beard. “Here, Jack,” said the old man. “Give me your cow and I will
give you a magic bean! With this bean, you will become rich and
powerful, wealthy beyond belief! Like that, like that.” So Jack
traded the cow for the bean and went home whistling to his Mother.

When his Mother saw the bean, she flew into a tirade. “You MORON!
You little PISSANT! What have you DONE?” she cried. “I trusted you
with all our worldly wealth and you gave it away to the first con-
man you met!” And she took Jack’s bean and threw it out the window.

Night had fallen, and Jack went to bed, hungry and tired and alone
and angry at the world and heartily ashamed of himself for being
such a complete and utter fool.

That’s the end.

Or at least, that’s the part you keep re-reading over and over.

Maybe you’re still holding onto that magic bean, I don’t know. But
if you can just drop it, throw it out the window, and surrender into
the Dark Night, by morning that bean will have sprouted to Heaven,
and you can climb it right up into the Heart — the world of the
Giants, where untold wealth indeed lies in wait for you.

But you will never never see it if you are still holding onto the
bean and fighting off the Dark Night. If you don’t drop it, the bean
won’t have a chance to sprout, and you are stuck reading the same
page of the same boring old story, forever and ever.

Your choice.

………………………………………

You are asking a question which makes perfectly good sense from the
viewpoint of anyone up into UC, but from Brahman is completely
unanswerable as it is currently posed, as it sets up an inherent
self-other duality that turns out to be untrue. In Brahman, there
literally is no other, no world “out there;” it is all “in here.”
From here, no one is other than me; everyone is quite simply myself,
as if Gods at play creating Universes of our own design. Though
they/we may often make a great show of denying it, most of these are
actually quite content in their/our suffering, and want no aid with
their/our dramas whatsoever. Even most of us who call
themselves “seekers” really don’t want to wake up: not NOW, anyhow. Maybe “tomorrow.” :-)

When one of these movie-makers is truly ready to awaken, they let Us
know when they/we are ready; they/we contact Us, and together
we “shut up shop,” stop the movie, and re-introduce that part of
OurSelf to OurSelf. Our own “waters” rush in to meet again over and
through the dismantled dam to remingle with the
previously “separated waters” within, and we greet OurSelf again as
a dreamer newly awakening from a dream, or perhaps almost as a
convalescent coming out of quarantine, depending on the nature of
the drama they’ve enjoyed. :-)

………………………………………

But then again, i am so completely attached to the idea of being
separate and superior, that everything i post here is completely
delusional. Am i right or am i right! :)

………………………………………

Christ, Buddha, Dionysos, Vishnu, Shiva, Brahma, Brahman, Krishna,
KaliMa, Lakshmi, Saraswati, Durga, 12 Apostles, 12 Adityas, 12
Olympians –  pick a mask, any mask, and we’ll play. The stakes are
your head and your heart. If you can’t stand the heat, stay out of KC.

[Comment on:...ask rory, he is the new guy in KC. :) ]

I am NOT in KC, though I will gladly play there. It is a fundamental
error to believe that any state of consciousness can contain or define
me. I would think that was obvious, but then I continually
underestimate my own ignorance, don’t I. :)

………………………………………

Yes, the really beautiful thing about the “Multiverse” is that everyone apparently has virtually perfect free will to create their own “Universe,” in their own image: everyone in essence a God making their own movie(s), telling their own stories. Yes to all of it.

Jed McKenna (“Enlightment: the Damnedest Thing”; “Spiritually
Incorrect Enlightenment”) distinguishes nicely between Enlightenment
and movie-making. There appears to be a belief among many New-Agers that “becoming Enlightened” simply means making a more palatable movie — maybe one that is non-threatening, light, pleasant, G-rated. While this may be the handiwork of a “mature soul” (one we might call in CC, GC or UC), it is still ego-bound. Jed might say on the other hand that “becoming Enlightened”
(what we might call “Understanding of Brahman”) has NOTHING to do with the contents of the movie whatsoever: complete detachment (and/or complete embrace). This is recognizing (as Byron Katie points out in “Loving What Is”) that all the stories we place “out there” are simply that — just stories of our own making, superimposed on a screen of — what? ourSelf. The “out there” is nothing but a completely innocent mirror of ourSelf. Whether the movie is a love-story, horror-story, comedy, or tragedy — it is STILL just a movie and a shakti-bound projection of maya if we are believing it is anything other than ourSelf.

No worries — Maya is a lovely partner, the best (and only) Lover in
the world! Without Her, how would we create our Universe, get feedback on our vibrational-frequency and thinking-quality via the “charge” of bliss and/or suffering associated with each thought and perception, learn the Divine Laws and finally to embrace everything — how would we learn to align ourSelves with ourSelf? The Universe is indeed as we are — not so much in the story-content of the movie, which is really irrelevant, but in the artistry and quality of the Life-film itself, which breathes the loving attention and radiant light-signature of its Maker in every cel.

…Just to clarify a bit — by “story-content” I mean “plot.” Being
attached to the plot of our dramas is like saying a two-star Disney
flick is a “good” story because of its happy ending, while Romeo and
Juliet is a “bad” story because everybody dies. A truly “good” story
is one that reveals portions of ourSelf to ourSelf, has Self-
referent resonances, overtones, fractal harmonics, and aesthetic
balance; one that embraces in its own microcosm the whole of Life,
so that we emerge from it with a richer, deeper, profounder
appreciation of ALL-THAT-IS.

………………………………………

…Recognizing MMY “as” Hitler, simultaneously entertaining the
profundity of God AND Satan in your awareness, is a fundamental piece of waking up to the richness of Brahman. I don’t think we really can embrace Brahman until we grasp the breathtaking enormity and subtlety of evil. The only thing left to see is that the whole drama — the whole movie — is going on inside Us, inside You, is (y)our story, (y)our Universe.

I do suggest taking a close look at Byron Katie’s “Loving What Is” –
I wish I had had access to her technique when first waking up to all
of this; it’s a truly brilliant method of integration/discrimination.

………………………………………

Hmmm. I have never been too hot on the whole “creating coherence”
thing, since the whole is obviously perfectly coherent on its own.
Maybe “recognizing coherence” or “appreciating coherence” would be
closer. As to thermodynamics — a nice idea, but only half of the
picture, it seems to me. The “neither created nor destroyed” (or “both
created and destroyed”) bit comes closer to my viewpoint than
the “everything is running down” gag, but maybe I don’t know enough
about thermodynamics to comment coherently.

………………………………………

…I love you INTENSELY just as you are, am enjoying your Universe
maybe more than you are. It’s a trip, a great story. I see you-as-me
subtly enmeshed in a loose-fitting gossomer cocoon like the finest of
webs, but I also see that those strands are on fire, burning away with
a starfire-bright flame. This too is just a story of course. “In the
end there can be only One.” :-)

………………………………………

I think this was how “creation” got into its current state — a
cosmic “what-if” joke that too many of our “children” took seriously
:-)

………………………………………

…If it’s *all* good, doesn’t that *all* include ethical “rights” and “wrongs” too…? In their own place, of course?

…As in a) perform right action, while b) remembering (particularly if
suffering, feeling condemnatory etc.) that what is perceived “out
there” is an innocent mirror for our own stories?

………………………………………

…This would appear to be a fancy way of saying Guru Dev had taken the Sixth Initiation (Shiva Consciousness) while Jesus had taken the fourth (Crucifixion, or Brahman). Sometimes fun to play with hierarchical numbers and spacetime game-boards as long as we remember
we’re really all a perfect 10, always have been, always will be — simply pretending (more or less successfully) to be otherwise. :-)
 
………………………………………

[Comment on: So from the perspective of Brahman, how does this global awakening manifest Itself?]

I really don’t know exactly how to answer this question, as
depending on which “lens” we use, we will perceive very different
qualities or aspects to Life. I can’t even say for sure there is a
global awakening per se. However I am aware overall lately of more
people “waking up” in me, new circuits lighting up and coming
online, as it were. Most of these … do not seem to be aware of
themselves as Brahman, but are nevertheless “enlightened” within my
body to one degree or other, mostly in the general CC-GC-UC
spectrum.

…the world is as we are, is not other than ourSelf, and as we erase the dramas we are overlaying on it, the more thoroughly it disappears into our primal radiance. Those “disappearing” into the radiance seem to enjoy the process quite a bit as well, as far as I can see. Nonetheless, they retain full freewill over their World-movies. I don’t see a genuine Enlightenment of the whole world until virtually everyone is at least aware of their divine status as world-creators (Devas), if not actually absolute Sons and Daughters (Siddhas) ever and always in perfect freedom. However, on the other hand, the world is already essentially perfectly enlightened and always has been, with Purusha’s chakras occupied by the various planets and beings in different states of consciousness.

…From the Solar-system viewpoint, we can see the Earth as occupying the system’s Solar Plexus. Other energies are also involved; it looks as if the Sirian system is exerting much more direct influence over the Solar System than previously. I believe Sirius mediates most of the Galactic energies for our Solar System. The galactic energies I am most familiar with are Pleaidean, and these energies too are apparently
becoming more and more tangible. It may well be that the earth herself is actually coming out of quarantine to rejoin the Universe, a kind of global correlate to “Brahman consciousness.” Evidence certainly points in this direction; this would correlate to Llundrub’s statement about the earth’s causal body dissolving.

…Actually, could you simply disregard that last post? It’s not worth a sneeze in a hurricane. Too many concepts, too many stories :-)
 
………………………………………

Yes, I did read Alice Bailey material for 1-2 years after “Brahman”
(say 1982-1984) — at which time it was most useful — but had set
it aside by the time the Galactic “politics” swam into awareness
(say 1984-1986) and apparently played a significant part in our
ascension (late 1986). I say apparently because attributing these “plasma-clouds” and their vibration-bliss-adjustments to the Pleiades felt quite right at the time, and I have as yet found no better attribution for them.

………………………………………

 

 Based roughly on the Katha Upanishad, we can perhaps posit a general sketch of our divine anatomy as follows (the standard caveats apply that this is only a map):

Crown = Purusha (Cosmic Person; supreme Self; Subtle Spirit)
Brow = Avyakta (unmanifest; Middle Spirit)
Throat = Mahat-Atman (great mind; individual Self; Dense Spirit)
Heart = Buddhi (intuition; Subtle Soul)
Solar Plexus = Ahamkara (human self; Middle Soul)
Navel = Manas (mind; Dense Soul)
Sex = Indriyas (senses/sense objects; Subtle Body)
Base = Karmendriyas (organs of action; Middle Body)
Feet = Prakriti (Divine Matter; Dense Body)

Correction — in previous post, the Ahamkara (solar plexus) should be between Wisdom-Vijnanamaya kosha (heart) and the Manamaya kosha (navel), as below. And please note, placing these koshas at specific chakras is from Purusha’s point of view only — each kosha surrounds the entire body…

From this sketch, we could posit a standard ascent through 9 states
of consciousness from Coma/Death (Feet), to Sleep (Base; mineral
consciousness), to Dream (Sex; vegetable consciousness), to Waking
(Navel; animal consciousness), to Transcendence (Solar Plexus, human
consciousness), to Cosmic Consciousness (Heart, ancestor
consciousness), to God Consciousness (Throat, deva/gandharva
consciousness), to Unity Consciousness (Brow, Brahma consciousness)
to Brahman (crown; Purusha). (Please note that this map is distorted
in that each of these states actually enlivens the entire
body/bodies.)

However, as noted last year in conversations with OMG, I also rather
like a model of the higher states of consciousness arising from the
mutual attraction of Purusha (Spirit) and Prakriti (Divine Matter),
and their gradual approach and mergence through the body’s 9 chakras given above. From this model we could posit:

Threshold or Transcendental Consciousness when we become aware of Purusha as being somewhere “above” us (in the crown) and Prakriti “below” us (at our feet);

Birth or Cosmic Consciousness when Purusha moves down into our Brow as the consciousness of the pleroma or unmanifest Avyakta, and Prakriti moves up into our Base as divinely enlivened and automatic organs of action; the absolute Purusha now witnesses the relative Prakriti;

Baptism or God Consciousness when Purusha moves down through our Throat as the vibrant bliss of devic/gandharvic Mahat-Atman and Prakriti moves up through our Sex as divine enlivenment of the senses;

Transfiguration or Unity Consciousness when Purusha moves down
through our Heart as the awakened pitris of Buddha and Prakriti
moves up through our Navel as divinely enlivened Mind, culminating
in perfect Unity when Purusha and Prakriti first touch at Solar
Plexus – the human “I AM” or Ahamkara;

Crucifixion or Brahman Consciousness when Purusha and Prakriti cross
into each other for the first time, with Purusha reaching down into
the Navel and Prakriti reaching up into the Heart; thus
extinguishing the need for the intermediary Ahamkara; the small
human ego and individual Soul now “dies,” as there is no longer
complete distinction between Spirit and Matter, absolute and
relative, inner and outer, self and other; everywhere there is only
THAT;

Mastery or Krishna Consciousness when Purusha moves down through the Sex and Prakriti reaches up into the Throat, enlivening the realization that the immense emptiful void or THAT of Brahman can now collapse and manifest fully as and into the Atman or bliss-point(s) of individuality;

Ascension or Shiva Consciousness when Purusha moves down through the Base and Prakriti reaches up through the Brow, eventually resulting in the complete mergence of Purusha and Prakriti, with each occupying the entire body: Absolute Spirit and Relative Matter are one and the same.

Again, this is just a map, a rough sketch. It certainly doesn’t
account for everything or every experience. If any of it fits,
enjoy; if not, throw it out. No strings attached! :-)

Also, I am a little unclear on the Katha Upanishad’s placement of
the objects “above” or beyond the senses — this seems to contradict
the general flow from denser objectivity to subtler subjectivity,
unless I am missing something.

………………………………………

…in general, Brahman still appears to be the right “niche” (what a paradox THAT is! *lol*) for those experiences — the realization that all the desired states of consciousness — C.C., G.C. and U.C. — were available at will, as a matter of attention, and that *none* of them was the deepest Truth — that what was ardently desired was only Perfection, NOW –
and that accepting and surrendering into that resulted in the
immediate death of my Soul, the old witnessing “I AM”, as “I” was
ripped open into realization of THAT which had been there all along,
ignored in my unconscious search for something other than what IS. I
cannot really speak for anyone’s state of consciousness other than
my own and how others look inside my field, and really everyone
looks pretty darn good, fully enlightened in fact, even those doing
a great job of pretending they are in ignorance for the time being.
That said, I do notice when someone is resisting the “me” in them,
and Tom is one of the few I have seen who presents no resistance
whatsover, ever. He is also the first to understand me on FFL when I
was saying that Brahman is not an experience, it is an
Understanding, actually the radical Understanding. This is something
that people experiencing C.C. and G.C. and even Unity do not, in my
opinion, generally actually get. That subtle ego or causal body
seems to get in the way, still claiming the “experience” for its
own. :-)

…the loss of the Causal body was a huge shock that took some time to get used to — the “fishbowl” quality of I/THAT/Everything presented nothing to hold on to, anywhere. Being taught “by” what I assume was Vaj’s Hiranyagarbha — which I know is supposed to be the golden egg, but to me appeared red on one end, blue on the other, and gold only around the middle — only really came to awareness a few years after that “Brahman-Crucifixion;”  a number of other unfoldments took place in between. Not having a body of my own necessitated constructing another body, an immortal “body of knowledge,” which I have been tinkering with and refining pretty much ever since. I
guess Purusha is as good a name as any. I am still not “done,” by the way. A lot of stuff associated with becoming the physical incarnation of Karttikeya, about four years after “Brahman,” was so intense that I am still processing it, 19 years later.

………………………………………

Not sure if at this point I could in truth
really subscribe to the gradual-purification-of-koshas model.
Rather, it appeared to be that very model kept me from finally
Understanding. From this point of view, Brahman is like the double-
napped cone, and the various states of consciousness “before”
or “inside” Brahman are like the various conic sections derived from
slicing a plane through various places and at various angles of the
cone. Thus:

Sleep as the point derived from passing a horizontal plane through
the juncture-point of the two nappes;

Dreaming as the line derived from a diagonal plane touching an edge
of the nappes;

Waking as the X or plane derived from a vertical plane through the
nappes;

Transcendence as the circle derived from a horizontal plane above or
below the juncture of the nappes;

C.C. as the ellipse derived from slightly tilting the circle’s plane;

G.C. as the parabola derived from tilting the ellipse’s plane into a
diagonal parallel to the angle of the cone;

U.C. as the hyperbola or double-parabola derived from a vertical
plane to one side of the juncture-point of the nappes.

Which of these is “superior to” or “clearer than” the next? While in
one sense they do or can “progress” smoothly from one state to the
next, there is nothing that says we cannot play with them in any
other order from that given above, or go back and forth until the
properties of each are clearly understood. Rather, they are all in
one sense utterly identical, in that they each show one property of
the cone, as perceived through the “illusion” of a separate
experiencer. (Yes, this even seemed to remain in U.C.) Taking none
of them as the ultimate Truth or taking them all together,
simultaneously, one can leap beyond them to arrive at the true
nature of the cone itself: Brahman, beyond the separate plane of the
experiencer. No experiencer, no experienced; only THAT.

Oddly, though, we can draw a two-dimensional sketch of the double-napped cone as an X with two horizontal ellipses — one between its top two points and one between its bottom two points, and a close(ish) proximation of Brahman is “it’s kind of like C.C. (the ellipse) AND ignorance (the X) simultaneously”! Or, “I am fully enjoying waking-state ignorance AND utter contentment!” or something like that. But there is no separation, as there was in C.C. And there is no sense of lack, as there was in Waking State.

As to uninterrupted witnessing of sleep and so on — yes,
absolutely, if that is deemed necessary and desirable, and for as
long as it is desired. I believe that need be just long enough
to “get it” as a separate state before moving onto another and
eventually (one hopes) merging or transcending them into Brahman.
(After Brahman, a different form of sleep may well be there. For
some years after Brahman while “sleeping” each night I was gathering
information from a College in the Sirius system, which I would spend
the whole next day writing down. Also, in sleep it appears we
conjointly orchestrate the coming world-events.) Whether one is
asleep or awake is almost a moot point. Parts of “me” are always
asleep; parts are always dreaming, and parts are always awake. It’s
really a matter of attention or focus.

Beyond a certain point it is no more nor less necessary than any
other criteria, as far as I can see — and if you are using that or
any criterion to “judge” your or anyone else’s enlightenment, you
are putting the cart before the horse — binding yourself to
external phenomena, and blinding yourself to what really IS. As far
as I can see, one can never know THAT so long as one is putting any
such criterion whatsoever on it. This would of necessity reify it
out of its primordial innocence, because THAT is (in a sense) always
shaping itself to satisfy your desires, conscious or unconscious.
Dropping all such expectation, and surrendering to the perfection of
what IS, seems to be the only way to Understand/be Understood, it
seems to me.

………………………………………

Using the earlier model of Purusha (Spirit) gradually merging with
Prakriti (Matter), the Soul would be the intermediary between the two which was no longer needed. In that model, it would be among the three bodies of Manas (Mental), Ahamkara (Causal or Solar Angel), and Buddhi (Intuition), which had been place-holders or lieutenants between Spirit and Matter. What had happened — we might suggest – was that Prakriti had now ascended as far as the Heart, or Buddhi, and Purusha had descended as far as the Navel, or Manas. Experientially, one’s “insides” are removed and strewn all over creation, and all of creation is inside oneself. The Ultimate Ground is now Understood: Like our traditional understanding of C.C.
(somewhat) in its starkly ordinary clarity; quite unlike that C.C.
in that the witness is gone; there is now literally nothing else,
nothing other. The paradoxical (“slippery”) nature of THAT is now
directly perceivable. It is not simply Absolute, nor simply
Relative; these terms cease to have any real meaning. Indescribable,
really. The Self. (One does however put something like the Causal
Body back on again eventually, but it is no longer seen in the same
light as “I” — it is simply one of many of Us; one of our servants,
as it were.)

[Rory earlier wrote: ...as "I" was ripped open into realization of THAT which had been there all along,]

…If we use the model of Purusha/Prakriti merging, “I” had been Purusha descending as far as the Unmanifest Avyakta in C.C. (together with Prakriti ascending into the Karmendriyas or action-organs), as the god-forms of Mahat-Atman in G.C. (together with Prakriti ascending into the sense – rogans or Indriyas), and as Intuition or Buddhi in U.C (together with Prakriti ascending into Concrete Mind or Manas). However, the “I” which had been interpreting or transforming or “claiming” all of these energies was the Ahamkara, or Solar Angel, in the Solar Plexus (or bottom of the heart). It was the dissolution of this “I” that accompanied the mergence and overlap of Purusha and Prakriti.
(And again, please note that this is just a rough model. We can say that Shakti arises and meets Shiva in the Crown chakra probably at every intitiation, certainly as early as the ecstatic kundalini energy-flows of G.C. There appears to be a more-or-less continuous or continual stream of energy between Purusha and Prakriti at our two poles, but that these two themselves apparently gradually
approach, overlap and merge.)

[Rory earlier wrote: ...ignored in my unconscious search for something other than what IS.]

…Because of the separation of Purusha and Prakriti, held apart by the
belief in an individual Soul. Because of expectation and desire, of
subtle bondage to phenomena, of lack of responsibility, of belief in
time and space, of belief in self and other — all fine things, so
long as they are not taken too seriously. When we forget it’s our
own game or self-portrait, we begin to believe in separation and
imperfection and suffering. In my opinion, attempting to raise the
consciousness of the world, while seemingly laudable, is still
symptomatic of “combing the mirror” or attending to the speck in our
neighbor’s eye while ignoring the log in our own. And yet, here I
am, pretending that what “I” write can in any way help “you”! Of
course it can’t. “I” and “you” don’t exist; there is only one of Us,
and that’s already perfect. We’re just passing time. When the time
is right and the desire is ripe, the razor-sharp sword slices open
our cocoon and our light spills out unto and into everything. This
happened to some “one” on FFL just the other day, and I suspect on
some level every “one” knows it. :-) But maybe not. Who knows?

[Rory earlier wrote: ...I  cannot really speak for anyone's state of consciousness other than my own and how others look inside my field, and really everyone looks pretty darn good]

[Comment on ...enlightened people "tickle" you in a certain way or resonate. Is this looking inside your field the same thing...?]

A little different. That would be more passive; this is more active.
Looking inside my field in this case is simply remembering that it
is all “I”. (Everything then starts to sing together.) Going to
Dunkin’ Donuts with my wife yesterday, I silently remembered this
(eyes open) for a few moments while in line and to my surprise, all
the customers and servers started smiling and laughing; everyone’s
face started physically glowing; their movements became smooth and
dancelike, as if they were at Satsang. Did “I” do this? No, yes,
maybe? (How) Does “my” attention evoke ojas in “another’s” body?
Attention is love, and love promotes evolution, maybe? At any rate,
it is slightly different from what I wrote earlier in that at that
time, I was perhaps not relaxing into full responsibility for
everything. :-) I am probably still not, but I am learning! *lol*

[Rory earlier wrote: ...fully enlightened in fact, even those doing a great job of pretending they are in ignorance for the time being.]

…only from Brahman’s or Purusha’s point of view does it appear to be
pretending, just a case of where we puts our attention. We probably
can’t effectively pretend that an impurity is not there. Rather, we
have to drop the habitual pretense that it *is* there. It really is
only a dropping of all pretense, of all resistance. We could step
it “down” a level or two and say that the Universe is deeply and
passionately in love with us, and wants nothing more than to see us
fulfilled. We just have to stop blocking Her, stop giving Her mixed
messages. It is but a step or two from there to see that She already
IS giving us exactly what we’re asking for, in this moment.

[Rory earlier wrote: ...That said, I do notice when someone is resisting the "me" in them...]

[Comment on ...letting totally go seems to be a wise practice.]

Totally! To the max! :-)

[Rory earlier wrote: and Tom is one of the few I have seen who presents no resistance whatsover, ever. He is also the first to understand me on FFL when I was saying that Brahman is not an experience, it is an Understanding, actually the radical Understanding. This is something that people experiencing C.C. and G.C. and even Unity do not, in my
 opinion, generally actually get. That subtle ego or causal body seems to get in the way, still claiming the "experience" for its
 own. :-)
(... from this perspective, the loss of the Causal body was a huge shock that took some time to get used to -- the "fishbowl" quality of I/THAT/Everything presented nothing to hold on to, anywhere.

[Comment on ...Was this the bliss body? The transcendental body? Were losing each a separate experience?]

The only time it felt like a loss was that once, when the
Soul/Causal body split open. And even then, it was so obviously a
gain rather than a loss — “it is finished” — that losing one’s
soul was not a big deal compared to gaining the whole world. *lol*
Obviously, not in the sense that that scripture is normally
interpreted! *lol*

…If I am right in my understanding of C.C., G.C., and U.C.,
the “nothing to hang onto” in C.C. is indeed a taste of Brahman, but
it is all in a sense interior; there is still all of the relative or
Prakriti “out there” waiting to be resolved. The “absolute” or
Purusha and the “relative” or Prakriti have both been perfectly
cognized — Purusha as Avyakta and Prakriti as Karmendriyas — but
the gulf between them is (apparently) huge. In Brahman for the first
time, there is no real distinction anymore. No inner, no outer; no
absolute, no relative. Asleep, awake; eyes open, eyes shut: no
difference. Nothing to hang onto anywhere.

…as far as I can see Purusha maintains its various qualities of
Avyakta and Mahat-Atman; it is simply that the lower mind (manas),
ego (Ahamkara) and higher mind (Buddhi) are blown out. Rendered
obsolete. Purusha and Prakriti have then merged and overlapped into
that region, so there is no need for the separate soul in its old
function as interpreter and place-holder.

…Your questions have really helped me better comprehend this whole Purusha-Prakriti dance. It may not be absolutely correct, but I like it so far! :-)

………………………………………

…they [the koshas] appear to have correlates or analogues throughout the various dimensions. We can say from Purusha’s point of view the Sex chakra or pranamayakosha manifests in the cosmic body as Sagittarius (the divine Planter) and Pisces (the divine Forester), for example, and on the Tree of Nine (lokas) as the realm of the Dark Elves or vegetable devas, and so on. There is a rich and almost infinitely complex network of magical correspondences. It gets a bit bogged down if I throw in all the correlates from all the different dimensions in every posting; for those who are curious, symbolism for much of these is available in postings with OMG or Akasha last year and (in much more detail) on my website.

………………………………………

…I know of a number of Masters who have enlivened the Tradition within themselves working entirely or primarily from TM.

………………………………………

(continuing in the model of mergence of Purusha and Prakriti through
the various dimensions or “bodies”)

…So when viewed from the inside, while these processes are going on, it can get more than a little confusing. For example, we can say (broadly) that the first real awareness of the chakras, prana, AND bliss arises (or can arise) during the sense-refinement of G.C., as Purusha moves down into the Bliss-kosha of the throat, and Prakriti moves up into the Sex chakra of the sense-organs. But from the point of view of one in G.C., there IS no more; the entire body is sometimes being (or can be) ecstatically overwhelmed with
mass “avalanches” of kundalini or shakti, and the various chakras illuminate themselves; the consciousness passes up through the crown and recognizes itself as an entity independent of the physical body and space-time, and so on. (Individual results may vary.)

The attention or primary focus on all this passes when we move to
U.C., and a whole new vista gradually (or suddenly) arises.
Patanjali beautifully illuminates this latter rise into Unity with
the sutra, “when the translucent intellect becomes as clear as the
Self, enlightenment arises” (or something like that). Here he is
describing Purusha — the Self — now moving down into our heart, or
buddhi, or vijnanamaya kosha: the translucent intellect (while
Prakriti moves up into our manas, or navel, or lower mind), and its
(our) recognition of and fusion with our Solar angel, the causal
body, recognizing the Sol/Soul/ Light of Lights as our own Self.
Literally, enlightenment. The first half of the journey is now done;
Purusha and Prakriti have now met at our cosmic center. (What
remains is the journey of their overlap and complete mergence.)

In earlier posts I have pointed out the nine lokas as being subtle,
middle and dense forms of Spirit, Soul, and Body, respectively. We
can see these multiplicities as being the play of Sat, Chit, and
Ananda, or Being (Truth), Consciousness, and Bliss, but which I more
often call Love, Light, and Laughter. Roughly, the Spirit is Love,
the Soul is Light, and the Body is Laughter, and this subdivides to
form Love’s Love (Purusha; crown; subtle spirit; spirit of the
spirit), Love’s Light (Avyakta; third eye; middle spirit; soul of
the spirit), and Love’s Laughter (Mahat-Atman; throat; dense spirit;
body of the spirit); Light’s Love (Buddhi; heart; subtle soul;
Vijnanamayakosha); Light’s Light (Ahamkara; Solar Plexus; middle
soul; soul of the soul), and so on.

Since Purusha and Prakriti eventually overlap the Causal
Angel, “extinguishing” it (felt subjectively as the Dark Night of
the Soul, when our “last” subtle attachments are stripped away), and
then go on to reactivate the various chakras in reverse order, some
outward confusion may arise as to “where” on this path someone
actually is. (Again, this is even assuming that these all unfold
precisely in the “proper” order in the first place — something I am
not at all sure happens with everyone.)

Someone describing ecstatic (bliss, ananda, laughter) kundalini and prana-flows and god-forms and sensory enrichment may be experiencing their first enlivenment as G.C. (when Purusha comes down into cosmic throat’s Anandamayakosha and Prakriti comes up into the cosmic sex Indriyas of Prana), OR their second re-enlivenment as Krishna Consciousness, when Prakriti has now reached as far UP as cosmic throat’s Anandamayakosha and Purusha has now descended as far DOWN as the cosmic sex and Indriyas and Pranamayakosha: Hence the effectiveness of the knowledge that “Brahman is Prana” or “I am Prana” to help move one past the initial shock of Brahman via rebirthing or attention on breath. At the same time, pranayama would have been equally useful in moving one from C.C. to G.C. — just not yet identical to the Self, as the Ahamkara or Solar Angel was still serving as (visible or invisible) the intermediary Higher Self, and would do so until Brahman.

So this second (K.C.) enlivenment of the cosmic Throat and Sex may
appear outwardly to be identical to the first (G.C.), but inwardly
it is indeed different: In K.C. one knows THAT ALONE IS (Brahman),
and knows further that THAT can actually collapse itself into “I”
bliss-points! THAT AM I. Literally, now, “I” (any I) contain it all.
The holographic nature of oneself, first hinted at in G.C. when the
angels may show themselves to consist of multitudes of smaller
angels in choirs of group consciousness, is now completely
understood as all being one’s Self. One can now go inside oneself as
an Avatar to one’s various “children” or component I-selves, and in
so doing, be the larger Self around and enlivening so-called
Reality. Both dimensions simultaneously.

All of this notwithstanding, one may still be arguing with one’s
wife, looking for the missing car-keys, and so on. *lol*

………………………………………

…Time and space mean absolutely nothing.

………………………………………

Going into this in a bit more detail — while the kundalini-flows or shakti-flows in G.C. culminate in the realization that one is a “subtle” body independent of the physical and space-time, this is
mostly in the sense of astral-travel or soul-travel. U.C./B.C. begin to unfold the realization that all of this is now available in the physical body. In Purusha’s moving down into vijnanamaya (Buddhi or
the Cosmic Heart) and Prakriti’s moving up into manamaya (Manas or Cosmic Navel), one no longer has to leave the physical body to explore the various dimensions. Time and Space are now comprehended as illusory even now, in this moment, and soon the Guru who was installed in one’s Being in C.C. or G.C. is now comprehended as the Self (Causal Body; Cosmic Solar Plexus).

………………………………………

when one is in C.C., one
would not be particularly aware of the Ahamkara, even though it
filters and mediates between the experience of Purusha (Absolute)
and Prakriti (Relative). It would be the one still “claiming” the
experience; one’s own sense of individuality or soul. In C.C. and
G.C. and even in U.C., this one is still there. It thinks it is
having “experiences” of C.C., G.C., and U.C.

Only in B.C. does one actually notice this Ahamkara intensely — by
its sudden absence. Only then do we see that it was indeed a small
self; before that we thought it was the Absolute. Only in B.C. do we
actually “get” that it actually had limitations, when we are
suddenly confronted with ourselves as the Great Immensity, not other
than the relative “out there.” This is the first time EVERYTHING is
utterly the same: ground state; THAT; no small self distinguishing
between Absolute and Relative.

Unfortunately if one still functions through the small self, one is
going to interpret everything a B.C. experiencer says in terms of
the states one actually knows: Sleep, Dream, Waking, C.C., G.C., and
U.C. You have noted that Tom appears to you to be sliding around
between C.C. and U.C. To use my conic-sections model, one could
hypothesize that this is because you may still be interpreting his 3-
D cone with a 2-D lens. If you take EVERYTHING he says as
descriptions of the same state, rather than saying, “this sounds
like C.C.; this sounds maybe like U.C.,” you will be getting closer
to what he is getting at. B.C. is “slippery;” it is the field of
paradox; it is bigger than you are. It contains all the component
states simultaneously. You never really “get” it; it “gets” you.
*lol*

………………………………………

You are (as always) doing an excellent job at taking (“2-D”) conic-
sections or slides or snapshots of the various contradictory or
paradoxical aspects of (“3-D”) conic Brahman, akasha; many thanks!

Brahman is the unchanging ever-shifting emptiful No-Self/Self/Other
Absolute/Relative. It embraces all of time-space. It embraces (all
of) the individual mind(s). The individual mind or Ahamkara
cannot “get” Peter-Brahman, because the “I” still believes in
spacetime — takes discrete moments in time as somehow “real”
(Ahamkara-Manas in action) and delights in comparing and contrasting
to discriminate and figure out which one is “really” True (Ahamkara-
Buddhi in action) — unaware that the Ahamkara-self is the very
thing in its own way. It appears the only way to “get” Peter-Brahman
is to let Peter-Brahman “get” each of us — take it all as True, or
none of it as True. Be whole-hearted, in other words. Brahman spans
the whole thing, from heaven to hell, from the infinitely large to
the infinitely small, and from the sublime to the ridiculous.

It reminds of the way the situation in Iraq has been described by
some — we are in Iraq (they say), ostensibly trying to eliminate
terrorists, when it is our very presence there that is creating more
terrorists. The only way to “solve” the problems in Iraq, say these
pundits, is to unequivocally withdraw, now; the resultant chaos will
sort itself out. (I make no claims as to the ultimate
political “Truth” of this world-view — only using it as an example
of the way it mirrors the difficulties of the ego getting in its own
way.)

As always, many thanks for providing me with some fun fodder to chew
on :-)

………………………………………

…conventionally-understood C.C., G.C., and U.C. are only
precognitions of the “real” C.C./Brahman. The experience of
Understanding the no-self as Peter describes it appears to me to be
very clearly the extinguishing of the Ahamkara in B.C. The state is
easily mistakable for C.C. — very stark, no support yet appreciation
of the ground-state, and so on. If so, the bliss-points and shakti-
flows and shifting consciousness he is describing more recently would
probably be K.C., not its prior-harmonic G.C. I do not recall
apprehending the ability of THAT to be collapsible into bliss “I-
points” in G.C. — this is more a hallmark of K.C., in my model.

………………………………………

…in my view each realm contains analogues of all the realms within it, in holographic mode, so that each realm appears to contain it all and to be self-sufficient; viewable as not-so only after one has “seen through” it.

What I am describing above as cosmic-body chakras and so forth was NOT perceivable (for me at least) in those states you describe (specifically what you have described as the progression from C.C. to G.C. to U.C.); it is just an overview or map from the point of view of Purusha — perhaps really viewable only after actually enlivening B.C. (and ideally K.C. and S.C.), and one knows that Brahman does indeed manifest; there is no other; Purusha and Prakriti are the same.

What you are describing above would in my model be translatable as
the realization of the illusory or projected nature of maya, which
begins to dawn as one moves from C.C. through G.C. into U.C., and
one realizes it is not all “out there” at all but actually within;
the world “out there” is exactly as we are, a perfect reflection or
manifestation of the play(s) or themes we are working on inside.

Here’s how I see it at the moment anyhow: The description of Brahman as the unmoved, uninvolved witness describes C.C., where Purusha is occupying the cosmic (Purushic) body as its third-eye, Avyakta, the Unmanifest, and Prakriti is occupying it as its base-chakra, the Karmendriyas, the organs of action. In G.C., Purusha has descended as far as its cosmic throat — the bliss-realm of divine archetypes — and Prakriti has ascended as far as cosmic sex — the senses.

There is still a projection of all these newly unfolded lokas “out there” as outside oneself. In U.C., Purusha has moved down into the cosmic heart, the Buddhi-realm, and Prakriti has moved up as far as the cosmic navel, the manas-realm, and one now begins to really grasp that all the dimensions of spacetime — all of G.C.’s or pranayamaya/anandamaya’s koshas — are just a movie of the mind. There is still a small but very important
(in its own estimation *lol*) distinction or boundary between Purusha and Prakriti, though, until the two finally meet at the Golden Solar Angel — the Ahamkara, at the bottom of one’s heart, or the Solar Plexus — and one knows the Guru-Christ fully as oneself. Then *bam* it all disappears, and the Dark Night of the Soul ensues, culminating in the final surrender of the Ahamkara and its no-self extinction in B.C. – Absolute and Relative have met and overlapped. “It is finished.” All this is the emptiful THAT, and THAT alone is. (Always has been; always will be, NOW.)

But actually, if we so choose, our explorations have just begun, and
now we find more and more of the realms of life reflecting the ever-
progressing merger and intercourse of Purusha and Prakriti, the
Absolute and the Relative. Now (if we like) we may begin to explore
how THAT Absolute/Relative becomes the Absolute unfolding the
Relative — the mechanics of creation; what ensues as the wholeness
begins to play with the patterns created in the Absolute among its
point-selves. Eventually we may find ourselves reconstructing and
exploring a new body — a Purushic/Prakritic body. We need no
longer “fear” maya, as we are eternally free, and She is not other
than us. Now we can make love with Her, play in Her playground; all
the angels and demons we birth together are merely our own beloved
children, aspects of ourselves (as your wonderful Chod visualization
makes so clear).

The whole thing is — if we choose to put our attention there –
completely emptiful, “nobody here but just us chickens.” And the
body and the spirit are exactly the same substance. But it’s still
fun to go inside and play among our chakra-lokas, whether they be on
the physical, pranic-astral, manasic, causal, buddhic, mahat-atmic,
or avyaktic planes. It is after all our creation, and our I-selves
love the attention! :-)

………………………………………

…I do not know what Tom’s consciousness is to himself; I know what he is in me. His descriptions of the actual extinction of the small self, of the death of the witness — like Peter’s — I can only identify with the
extinction of Ahamkara in B.C. — or if you like, the “real C.C.,”
though IMO this does a grave injustice to the prior states of C.C.,
G.C., and U.C., which though impermanent are valuable and in a sense
necessary, even if from Brahman’s POV still “pretend” and filtered
through a previously-unsuspected Ahamkara. Thanks to our dialogue, I
am getting a lot clearer on “where” these states of consciousness
are in the Purusha-body. They do serve a purpose.

Yes, C.C. knows the perfect duality of the Unmanifest and the
Relative, but it has no conception of the extinction of the “small
self,” the Guru-Christ-Self or Ahamkara. What has died? Nothing. We
only have the unchanging, unmanifest Self added to all the rest,
together with the appreciation that all action is automatic. U.C.
knows it’s all me, that I embrace all space-time if I care to put my
attention there, but again it has no conception of the extinction of
the unsuspected intermediating small self which is yet to come.
Again, this small self is virtually invisible until its sudden
disappearance in B.C., when the rug is totally pulled out and there
are no longer any distinctions anywhere; there ONLY is the emptiful
Great Immensity.

…logic is lovely but utterly useless where the ever-present
and non-dual B.C. is concerned. THAT recognizes THAT. That’s how I
recognize Tom to be speaking the Truth. It’s a freakin’ paradox only
the unselfed heart-belly can comprehend. Even in U.C., the self-
bound mind and the self-bound logic simply cannot quite really get
it, nor imagine it, nor comprehend it, nor describe it. I am sorry
if I implied otherwise.

Brahman for me is supremely simple, self-evident, obvious, a priori
(all of this is also a lie of course), and it makes sense to me to
assume that (every)one is in Brahman unless s/he gives evidence of
resisting that. Tom does not; on the contrary he shows every
evidence of no-self realization. So for me, right now, Tom is in
Brahman, at the very least. You are of course welcome to create your
own reality and put him anywhere you like….

………………………………………

Because [states of consciousness] are simple, natural, and effortless *lol* — just who you are, that’s all. Easy to overlook, obviously, but absurdly self-evident all the same. It is not especially useful to glamorize them as something beyond or outside you. Krishna Consciousness is just a natural development from realizing THAT, springing from a further
realization that hey, THAT is all well and good, but what about ME? If THAT is big enough to be everything, THAT must also be big enough to be extremely small — IOW, to be ME, to care about me, to assume the aspect of a personal God-self. Hence the sudden “collapse” of THAT into the all-inclusive bliss-point: THAT AM I, infinitely large but also infinitely small. THAT awakens to itself and becomes able to
enter inside itself as an Avatar (so to speak) of its own creation, ministering to its own component I-selves. By going into your body and,ministering to your I-selves, you are in turn the small I-self ministered by your own larger-I. A lovely loop of self-referent love-flow.

As you can see, this is overtly very similar to G.C.(not surprising since the same Purushic chakras are being activated — the bliss- sheath and the sense-organ-sheath, albeit now in reverse to G.C.), but
would not be consciousness outside you OF Krishna as (one of many) personal gods, it would be consciousness of yourself AS Krishna as personal god, as the entire Self and minute all-inclusive portion(s) of the Self simultaneously: the contraction of the infinite THAT into the infinitely blissful point(s), while still enjoying the original
THAT. Let me make this point as clearly as I can — while K.C. makes us Masters (albeit Baby Masters), it does not make us Masters of anything other than ourselves. We are barely becoming fit to run our own universe at this point, certainly not yours. That’s up to you. *lol*

………………………………………

Christ is another name for the Causal body, or Solar Angel, or God-
King-Self who mediates as the “I AM” or ruler of our personal Soul,
midway between the Absolute (Father-Heaven) and Relative (Mother-
Earth) until the “crucifixion” when Heaven and Earth meet in us (at
the Crossing of Purusha and Prakriti). Crucifixion, nirvana (“blowing
out of the lamp”) and B.C. are all the same in my view. As Tat Wala
Baba apparently said, God is one; it is only men [and women] who make him[/her] different.

………………………………………

Logic cannot embrace what I am speaking of, can only slip around it, seeing it from different snapshot-angles. You, however, can embrace what I speak of because you ARE it….You will never be utterly certain of anything until THAT gets you, though — THAT I can pretty much guarantee.

………………………………………

I am not here to make you Hindus, or Christians, or Buddhists, any other believers. I am not here to expound learnedly on Hinduism, or Buddhism, or Christianity. I will leave that to the scholars. I am here to give you Life, as clearly and fully as I can. To that end I use whatever concepts and analogies and scriptures and other belief-systems I have available, to try to “break your relative mind” and show you THAT which is universal. You embrace it all; I embrace it all, we all embrace it all. Nothing is outside of us; everything is our mirror. If this “mishmash” confuses people enough to let it all go and stand in the NOW, then I have done my job perfectly, and I can take my leave.

Are you sure you know what Paul had in mind when he “created
Christianity”? I am not intending to say that Christianity is
Hinduism in disguise, only to say it reveals us just as much as
Advaita, in its own language.

………………………………………

…Not trying to force this down anyone else’s throat. Find your own Truth. I am not your lord high poo-bah; you are. :-)

………………………………………

Not asking you to lose your linear, rational thinking… I am
asking you simply to quit pretending everything has to be either/or;
then-vs.-now, me-vs.-them, circle-vs.-parabola. We ARE all in this
together. Everything is part of THAT. Everything is perfect. If parts
of you feel otherwise, engage in a dialectic with those portions that
feel that way. Use that great mind… to discriminate all you
want, but then let all those lovely pieces synthesize together into a
whole. And again, you will never get THAT. Not possible. THAT gets
you, when you let it. Or who knows? Maybe I’m wrong. Your Truth will
tell you what’s right.

Which one is really “me” — a snapshot of me at 5, or 15, or 49? Who
is right — you or me?

…I know his experience better in my attention-field, of course. He
knows it better in his. And we’re both right. And so are you. Or maybe
none of us is right. The end result either way is identically perfect.
It’s not me; it’s not you; it’s a pattern between us.

…[rational mind] is not useless, it’s simply that it can only take you to the threshold of THAT. It will always try to choose one or the other; it can’t grasp figure/ground simultaneously.

………………………………………

Mastery of ourselves, not over you,…I must indeed have a HUGE third-chakra — the umbilical cord emerging from my navel is as thick as my body, and I’m not going to tell you what is at its far end! :-) You probably wouldn’t believe me anyway. As to datura, this small physical body has never tried it. We did try marijuana a few times, 31 years ago. Maybe you can chalk all this up to that. *lol* I never knew marijuana to ramp up anyone’s power-center, though… usually rather the reverse.

………………………………………

I have been taking some time off, attending to a number of you who
have “taken the plunge” into the Heart, and I would like to thank
you all immensely for your skinny-dipping leap of faith into the
NOW. How different your approaches are! One jumps in like a kid
doing a cannonball off a high cliff (what a splash THAT makes),
while others slide in so softly, so almost imperceptibly, as to make
scarcely a ripple. I see now that the “shock of Brahman” — while
indeed “like getting hit by a bus” for the likes of Peter and me –
is indeed no shock at all for everyone, as Tom has been saying all
along.

Now: a few more thoughts come up that I offer in hopes of allaying
some of the inevitable confusion. What is your ACTUAL experience of
the nature of the various states of consciousness you had all been
taught? I think you will find that they are impermanent. They come
and go. We have highs and lows — times of happiness and Grace and
times of sorrow and Suffering. In seeking a “state of consciousness”
our desires are not yet entirely fulfilled; there is always
something more that we are hoping for. In other words, we think that
THIS is not enough. We have conceptualized some ideal that we long
for and desire. We are hoping eventually to find that PERMANENT
state of enlightenment.

There is absolutely nothing wrong with this; it is the play of maya -
- the play of desire and fulfillment. We imagine some desire “outside” of ourselves and thereby create Time and Space — a
distance between ourselves and what we desire — which we then (usually) eventually collapse into the Now, giving ourselves (some
version of) what we desired. Then the process begins all over again. It is like a carrot on a stick out in front of us. It keeps us
moving forward through space and time.

But if we want to really enjoy Brahman and “permanent
enlightenment,” to Be Here Now, it is essential that we recognize
the illusory or projective nature of this carrot-on-a-stick desire-
process. This is why I said YES! when Akasha suggested I was
delusional. All the states of consciousness, all desires
conceptualized as something not-here-now, are impermanent, part of
the play of delusion — the game of maya. The only thing embracing
them all is you, yourself. From the point of view of Now, you have
maybe always been here, and maybe always will be. But the only real
is NOW.

You are always here, watching the movie of your own making, making
up your own stories about what’s “out there,” sometimes
getting “lost” in it, sometimes not. That’s you enjoying your own
stories, enjoying maya. That’s it. The only state of consciousness
there really is, is the one you are in right now. This is the only
one that’s real. All the “others” are in a sense imaginary — in
other words, not-here-now. Your ideas about them, past and future –
your memories and desires — concretize them into snapshots,
something not-here-now. Your desires for something “else” are
actually creating the illusion of Time and Space as somthing not-
self, something bigger than you are. When we achieve a desire, we
are satisfied (because we are one with it), and we then think it was
the object of desire that caused our satisfaction, and we seek out
the same again or “better” versions of that object (or state of
consciousness or whatever).

But it is not the object of desire itself that “caused” our
satisfaction or contentment; it was our being one with it. Brahman
is realizing that This is Enough; that it is time to quit chasing
the carrot, that we now embrace This — whatever it is — whole-
heartedly. This requires letting go of all of our preconceptions,
memory-comparisons, future-imaginings, and resistances. Life is all
of it, that’s all. Absolute “Good” is Brahman; absolute “Evil” is
Brahman, or rather if you look closely, Life is both and neither. It
is both separation and union. It is both ignorance and knowing. Why?
Because we’ve experienced them both, and it is both right now. It
has to be ALL of IT. Why? Because we’ve embraced all of it, accepted
all of it. Because it IS.

I am not going to try to describe what the result of this is,
because it is literally indescribable. This is not to glamorize it,
because glamour concretizes and projects something outside of
yourself and the Now again. It is perhaps quite ordinary, and yet
perhaps not. Any description solidifies it into another conceptual
desire-picture and negates what it really is, puts a layer of
expectation and denial on top of what really is. Life is a paradox.
You will NEVER truly know Brahman so long as you have some idea of
what it is supposed to be, because in doing so you are denying the
simplicity that Life is showing you NOW. This is It. It doesn’t get
any better than this. If you think it does, look a little closer,
relax a little more, make your peace with what Life is showing you
now. It’s a necessary piece of yourself. Don’t flinch from it, or if
you do, accept the fact that you’re flinching from it. See what
story you are telling yourself about it, and note that it is just a
story. Please don’t hesitate to take the advice of the many modern
sages who put this a lot clearer than I do — people like Byron
Katie, who actually give you techniques for understanding your
projection-stories and getting Life Now. That’s it. Enjoy!

………………………………………

This is how C.C. looks from the point of view of Brahman, NOT from its
own point of view. From its own point of view, there is the Absolute,
and the Relative, completely separate (again, using the Purusha-
Prakriti model, C.C. is Purusha/Absolute activating Avyakta/Unmanifest
in Cosmic brow, and Prakriti/Relative activating karmendriyas/organs
of action in Base), so we get Absolute and Relative together but at
completely opposite poles. Absolute is the uninvolved “Witness” of the
automatic activity of the Relative.

However, there is also, as yet unsuspected by the person enjoying C.C., (among other elements) the Ahamkara, our personal Brahma or Causal/Solar Body or Soul or storyteller, intermediating between the Absolute and the Relative. This is the personal ego or “I AM” who
still binds the rest of the sheaths by time and space, denying the immediacy of Wholeness or merged Absolute/Relative or “Absolativity” by placing conditions upon it. So long as we are unaware of the true nature of this personal Brahma or Golden Child, we project it onto the external authority of God/Christ/Guru/Shankara/whomever. This Ahamkara remains even into U.C., though by then the Purusha/Absolute has moved down through the bliss-sheath and wisdom-sheath to touch it from above, and the Prakriti/Relative has moved up through the senses and lower mind to touch it from below. We then merge with that Solar Angel, but probably don’t yet think to apply that experience of NOW to
all of Life. We’re still conditioning the Wholeness with at least some of our habitual stories and projections and expectations.

It is not until one is willing to stand completely in the utter naked
perfection of one’s own Truth NOW, completely unattached to all
external authority and all space-time phenomena (and that includes all
states of consciousness) yet embracing it all, that the
Brahma/Personal Ahamkara/Causal Body/Guru/storyteller is seen for the non-existent “man behind the curtain,” the small self, and the “Great Immensity” of emptiful paradox or Brahman or Wholeness or Absolativity is directly Understood as our own Soul — the World Soul. NOW the C.C. witnesser is seen as having been a small self, by comparison to the Wholeness which has taken its place.

I hesitated to write again of this, because I suspect this may add yet
another layer of glamorizing and conceptualizing and concretizing and
projection over the simple immediacy of NOW. But it seemed to be a
problem for you, and so what can we do? We do our best. Hope it helps.

………………………………………

…Rumi is the greatest, isn’t he? He understands and expresses so
clearly how “hunting” with the relative mind and logic gets us
nowhere finally but further enmired in maya and suffering; until we
are willing to stand alone supporting it all in perfect
sufficiency/vulnerability as the hunted, we cannot truly lose/find
ourselves, be crucified/cross over, be and not-be, and Understand/be
Understood as the paradox of Life/Death and no-time, no-space in the
NOW of Heaven/Earth. Thank you again. You rock! :-)

………………………………………

It cannot be easy to have to embody the sheer frustration of the relative mind in running around plugging all the
holes in the dyke. Would it really be so bad it the land were
completely flooded? That tidal wave is for you; it is Life ItSelf.
Rumi’s boat was shattered, but he found a plank to float on; I bet you
will too.

At the risk of confusing you further by switching to another metaphor,
you are apparently still trying to dissect Life and to keep all your
little pieces neat and separated into sterile little boxes of
spacetime: Me, You, Him, Her, Maharishi’s teaching, Tom’s teaching,
Rory’s teaching, Peter’s teaching, Shankara’s teaching, Christ’s
teaching (Yes, but HIS is a circle and YOURS is a parabola!). You have
my sympathies. I know you will be fine though — and probably have a
lot more fun along the way, if/when you decide to quit resisting the
inevitable. You’re already dead and gone, you’re just too stubborn to
admit it. :-)

Again, I deeply appreciate the part you’ve played in your having
stimulated me to finish the Work. You’re the greatest! Thank you again.

………………………………………

I believe, Tom, that your intuition probably brought up the Gunas in
direct answer to Vaj’s question about being taught by the
Hiranyagarbha. I am quite struck by this, anyhow. As mentioned
earlier, originally for me the Hiranyagarbha was a spheroid: blue at
one end, red at the opposite end, and gold around the middle — kind
of an Easter egg. It’s occurred to me that the egg’s blue, red and
gold were probably the gunas. A few days ago I checked Alain
Danielou’s “Hindu Polytheism” and he mentioned that Vishnu
represented the cohesive, centripetal force of sattva; Shiva
represented the dispersive, centrifugal force of tamas, and Brahma
represented the rotary motion of rajas. This didn’t make a lot of
sense to me in two dimensions, but I suddenly remembered my old
fascination with the torus — visualizable as a nice fat doughnut,
or a sphere with a hollow core flaring out smoothly at top and
bottom to blend with the outside skin. This hollow core looks rather
like (in two dimensions) a carved Roman-capital I, with flared
serifs, or (in three dimensions) a Christian chalice, or our old
friend the double cone.

Now if we put the blue at the south pole of this toroid-egg, we have
Vishnu or Narayana (probably originally Indra), overseeing His
umbilical cord or “black hole” of Prakriti or proto-matter getting
sucked up sattvically and centripetally toward the center, where it
ignites and rotates as the golden dynamo-embryo of Brahma (our
rajas, raj, or Ahamkara-ruler), thundering out His “vedic” commands
like solar flares as He rotates (symbolized by His four heads).
When “done” here the matter begins to disperse as it continues
further northward until it flares out tamasically in a “white hole”
centrifugally as the red Shiva (clearly, originally Rudra) at its
north pole. It then wraps down around the outside of the egg back to
the south pole and Vishnu, where it begins all over again.

This magnetic-field-like torus-shape would appear to be the
prototype for everything with an inner-Brahma or Ahamkara, from the
atomic scale through the human and global and up to the Universal.
From the cosmic point of view, there would appear to be “really”
only one Ahamkara, which upon entering maya or space-time is
reflected into its countless pinpoints of I-Am “stars.”

I am also reminded of the various insights around the time of K.C.
or “Mastery,” some of which involved combining the three primary
rays of Theosophy (red, yellow, and blue: again, the three gunas),
and subtly ascending a “pyramid” (probably the lower half of the
double cone of the torus) which contained, like Tom’s experience,
the fiery column of my own DNA — again, in No-time — until I
reached an immense OMMMM and popped through it out into a council of Masters.

I would say now this looks a lot like swooping up through the bottom
half of the Hiranyagarbha-toroid until reaching Brahma and his
council, seen another way perhaps as Aditi and the Adityas.

Finally, though I am not a Mason, I think we may see very strong
echos of all this in the Masonic ritual of Mastery — the
three “ruffians,” each with a piece of the Word (the three gunas and
A U M) and so on…

To play with a few of your other questions, Vaj, I do not recall
losing any body other than the causal. This did indeed for awhile
feel bodiless in a most disconcerting manner. My old sense of self
was lost; my old physical body no longer “meant” anything in the
sense of boundaries. I no longer had an inside and an outside. While
on the one hand Understanding mySelf fully within and without as
everything Wholeness, neither Absolute nor Relative — completely
the “same” –was completely satisfying, it  still felt quite
rudderless for a few days of utter ordinary paradox until “prana is
Brahman” showed me how to enliven the emptifullness. I do not
remember at this point the issue of specific chakras, except for a
lot of activity around the navel and heart (which matches my current
Purusha-Prakriti model nicely). A few years thereafter, at any rate,
the (inner) body was indeed a single blazing “sun”, with no clearly
distinguishable separate chakras (to me at least). Prana was still
very much involved in further alignment and refinement. Though I was
of course unaware of it at the time, this also now matches the
Purusha-Prakriti model — where the cosmic bliss-sheaths and prana-
sensory sheaths are re-enlivened much as they had first been long
before in G.C.

Now: as this model shows the movement entirely one way, from the
bottom up, I believe it is only half the picture: the time-flow of
Prakriti. It appears that from Purusha’s point of view, time flows
in reverse. Spirit and Matter are one — the same substance — just
polar opposites in Time-space-flow.

………………………………………

Looking at the Wholeness Body of Purusha/Prakriti, we see Prakriti
moving “northward” up through the Body in (potentially) 9 stages,
which we can see matches symbolic primordial castes of human states
of consciousness in the social body. (Connections to the 9 Realms of
the Norse Tree of Life given in parens.)

In the Feet (T.C.), the human is completely bound to maya and
primordial Prakriti (Hel), hence is of the “slave” or servant caste.

In the Base (C.C.), the human is now “free;” his actions are
automatic: working with the karmendriyas and their outward
manifestation as the mineral kingdom (Realm of the Dwarves) –
hence, the artisans.

In the Sex (G.C.), the human is now working with the pranas and
indriyas and their outward manifestation as the vegetable kingdom
(Realm of the Dark Elves) — hence, the food-growers and merchants.

In the Navel (U.C.), the human works with the manas or lower mind,
the animal kingdom (Realm of the Fire Giants) — hence, the
warriors, the “knights” — traditionally the ones allowed to ride on
horseback. This culminates in…

…the Solar Plexus, where the human identifies with the Causal Body
of the Ahamkara or Solar Angel, and works with the Human kingdom
(Middle Earth). S/he is thus the Ruler, intermediary between Heaven
and Earth. (Crossing through this center, this intermediary or
Causal Self “dies.”)

In the Heart (B.C.), the human is “born again” or “twice-born,” and
identifies with the enlightened Buddhi, and works with the Ancestral
kingdom or realm of the Pitris (Giants). Since these humans are
knowers of Brahman as themselves, they are “Brahmans.” These would be presiders over the ritual, the Intuitives or Oracles. However, there would be three or four subcategories of Brahman(s), the others being sketched below.

In the Throat (K.C.), the human identifies with the Mahat-atman and
bliss-realm, and works with the Angelic or Devic realm (Light
Elves). These would be the magic-speakers — the (en)chanters,
mages, singers, and and bards (Pundits).

In the Brow or third-eye (S.C.), the human identifies with the
Avyukta and Unmanifest realm, and works with the God-realm (Vanirs).
These would be the Seers or Rishis.

In the Crown (M.C.), the human identifies with Purusha itself, and
working with the realm of the Siddhas (Aesir in Norse, Aes Sidhi in
Celtic) would serve the Whole. These would be the Great-Seers or
Maharishis.

………………………………………

 

………………………………………

…heat is literally generated by resistance to the current of
divine Love itself, which is sometimes like an electromagnetic wave
(kundalini), sometimes like a white-hot fire burning off all residue
of not-Self, turning the bodymind into “gold” (and eventually the
white powder, or soma itself. *lol*). As the bodymind’s vibration-
rate quickens in response to the infinitely-rapid attention of (and
on) the divine, anything not like the divine is either transmuted or
thrown off. “Hell” is only the entrance to “Heaven,” the coronal
flames of the Inner Sun.

………………………………………

…Our dog of course speaks quite eloquently with her eyes and body language, and
one can sometimes hear/see her thoughts when really listening, but I
must admit she also seems to be trying to speak specific words sometimes.

………………………………………

Hey, you sayin’ my kid — er, dog — ain’t special? This is Lake
Wobegon, isn’t it? :-) Seriously though, I don’t disbelieve this
possibility at all. I have long felt that either animals are evolving
into self-aware “humanity” as humans prepare to move on to our next
station, or else we are finally letting go of our hubris to realize
that we and animals are not so different as we thought, or both. I am
most impressed with the language-grasp and poetic creativity of some
apes, parrots, and so forth, and the telepathic abilities of dogs and
cats. I have enjoyed some phenomenal communication with other
animals, including crows and cockroaches. When my wife once did a
reading on a parrot, she found it clearer and more intelligent than
some people. What were the dogs saying, by the way?

………………………………………

I have always wondered about the south-entrance phobia, as that seemed like an appropriate local response in the more tropical areas, where excessive heat and light are to be avoided, but not in our more northern latitudes. It always
seemed to me that the businesses on the north side of FF square, those with prominent southern entrances, were always more cheerful
and prosperous (in general) than their opposite counterparts on the shady south side with “proper” north-entrances.

And I am fascinated by your comments about the separative feel to the buildings, their general sense of isolation and lack of communal flow. I am wondering if the TMO has (at least unconsciously)
manifested the highly-artifical, separative state of CC itself! Self- sufficent, separate, disproportionate emptiness inside, unresponsive
to the environment… Sounds like CC to me! *lol*

If they genuinely want to promote user-friendly and communally- conscious buildings more conducive to GC, UC, and BC, the TMO (and
everyone interested in architecture for that matter) would do well to read and study and apply the principles outlined in Christopher
Alexander’s brilliantly beautiful masterpiece, “A Pattern Language” — now THAT is Veda!

………………………………………

FWIW, all I can say from my slight experience in watching some people
die, whether from the vantage point of this physical body and/or
while only in subtle body “attending” their passage, is that I have
never seen this particular silver cord personally. There does appear
to sometimes be a resting-and-healing period of a few days after
death. Sometimes the soul appears to be completely free of the body’s
ills immediately on passing, which it may experience as a great
blissful delight, but sometimes the pains seem to hang on for a bit,
whereupon the soul appears to be ministered to by other healers.
(Sometimes a soul goes through a period of *intense* remorse even
later than this.)

I have however on many occasions seen various subtle (and not-so-
subtle) cords or threads (apparently indicative of addictions, power-
trips, or just normal parenting) between people, and also on several
occasions running from a given person’s radiant “Higher Self” down
into that person’s heart. Perhaps it is this latter cord or thread
which is spoken of above. If so I have had no direct experience of
whether this cord somehow remains for any time after death, but my
intuition would be that it doesn’t — indeed, that “snapping” would
probably be what constituted death itself. Could be wrong though.
Life (pre- and post-death) is a mystery! :-)

………………………………………

…FWIW my understanding of bliss at present is, it is the “primal”
vibration of THAT or the Self or God — into which every
quality, “good” or “bad,” can be resolved (re-solved) with some
innocent attention. It is not actually an experience per se, but
rather our very Self recognizing itSelf. Suffering is evidently
bliss, albeit slightly misapprehended. By the same token we are all
walking around completely “enlightened,” but for a slight tendency to
misjudge or underestimate the utter perfection of this moment.

………………………………………

My experience: When one is doing the public teaching thing, imparting
mantras and so on, Maharishi-like darshan is there. It is apparently
at least in part a function of attention and projection: when one
(devotee) needs/desires a particular Maharishi-quality from THAT,
then THAT provides it. Two poles to the battery. However, this is all
still just a light-and-power-show, essentially and utterly unrelated
to enlightenment itself, or all of MMY’s devotees would surely be
enlightened by now. Darshan does not lead to enlightenment, unless
you are willing to say “to hell with this!” and take responsibility
for your own perceptions. Some people say they appreciate my light
and “high energy,” and so on; this is not me, any more than I am a
great demon put here to keep people in ignorance. All of that is just
a ripple-pattern between two points or echoes of THAT. Darshan is
still part of the I-thou dream. THAT — or “Brahman” — knowing
itSelf is realizing that it is ALL THAT; THAT alone IS; there is
no “I” and there is no “thou;” there is only THAT. Home at last.
Never “got” here, never “left.” Good to see you.

………………………………………

“Lowering the Bar: MMY”s CC or Painting the Target Around the Arrow”
I love the subtitle to this thread! And I’d like to add that if you
DON’T “paint the target around the arrow,” in fact if you don’t strip
away everything else but that target you painted around the arrow,
and even throw the target away, and finally the arrow too, and be
willing to stand completely in the black hole of your own (un)
knowing, your own truth, here and now, then you’re still going to be
bound to someone else’s reality — or more accurately, bound to your
take on someone else’s take on the truth — and living a lie.
Comfortable enough I suppose, but still a lie. But I guess not
everyone really wants to end it all, and that’s OK too. Nothing wrong
with a good dream! *lol*

………………………………………

Oh, and by the way, I have levitated, or I should say, THAT has
infused this bodymind with bliss, and levitated it, and dissolved it,
and reformed it. I can almost guarantee you however that you will
never “see me FLY.” *lol* If you and I are in the “right” spacetime,
and THAT desires to do the same through us again, perhaps someday we
will do this together! I would love that! But I don’t have a whole
lot of say in the matter. *lol*

………………………………………

…as far as I can see anyhow, the realization of “Brahman”
apparently has nothing to do whatsover with flying, or the siddhis,
or states of consciousness, or any of those external criteria.
Nonetheless, it does identify itself, and others who have realized it
do describe many of the same “side-effects” or properties that I have
noted. But all of these trimmings are after the fact; I don’t know
any way to be “here” other than to surrender everything you think you
know — everything anyone else ever told you — and insist upon the
bare truth that remains. Then, as Peter has noted, you may well find
places where your stance apparently closely agrees with that of other
explorers.

………………………………………

It was in the gross physical, not just an inner consciousness thing, at least before we went up *lol* — didn’t have
*exactly* the same gross body when dematerializing and rematerializing and coming back down, I don’t think — but whose will
are we talking about? None of the siddhis that have ever come through
me have really been by “my” will, the one typing this. The desire for
something — some siddhi or whatever — spontaneously comes up and is
fulfilled through me or whoever when there is a need for it, and that
is evidently a function of THAT and the relationships and desires
among those participating. As far as I can see at the moment anyhow,
I have no control over any of this, and doubt I ever will. It would
seem at first glance anyhow to take all the fun out of life. That’s
essentially the only thing about this life that makes it still worth
living at all — that it is so very unpredictable. I think it is a
sheer fantasy of the ego to think it can control anything at all,
that it can do anything at all “at will.”

But as to “higher states” of consciousness — exactly! Brahman
realizing itself has nothing to do with higher states of
consciousness. Nothing to do with states of consciousness at all.
Believing that you will find fulfillment through the “higher states”
of consciousness is (IMO) utter folly, yet more of the old donkey-and-
carrot of other-referral.

…I couldn’t say if it is MMY’s; that is my whole point actually –
  we cannot truly live someone else’s criteria, ever. “Brahman” does
name itself, validate itself, and so on, but all we can really know
is our own Self. Even “knowing” other people, becoming their own
nervous system and so on, is always by virtue of our own Self. There
are resonances, strong ones, with others who have touched THAT, but
it is always in terms of our own Self.

I have hesitated to call it “Brahman Consciousness” because that does
seem to put it somehow in the same ballpark with States of
Consciousness, which it most certainly is not. Rather it is Brahman
realizing itSelf, awakening to itSelf, through this particular
bodymind. It is not a state of consciousness at all. All of the
states of consciousness are enjoyable, and come and go as always, but
they have nothing to do with “Brahman” per se.

…Yes, and perhaps this is a limitation of mine, but right now I think
that is the way it has to be. There would be no real point, anyhow,
so far as I can see. Either it resonates with someone, or it doesn’t.
If it resonates, I think it’s because the Self is humming with the
Self. If it doesn’t, it’s because parts of us are focussed in
different places right now. As you say, no shame in that! (Except,
perhaps, in that I am not a particularly good teacher, which I will
freely admit. *lol*)

………………………………………

…while I respect MMY heartily (and deeply and highly), I also
(apparently) disagree with him heartily on a number of points. I am
not claiming to be a higher authority than MMY for you, of course, or
for anyone else, only to say that I am (apparently) a higher
authority than MMY for me. I found it all had to go. Jesus, Buddha,
Shankara, Amma, MMY, God — insofar as these are individual beings, I
in a sense hold more authority than any of them — for me. Insofar as
I am an individual being, I am the only one of them who is me.
Likewise, to the degree that I am/am not God *lol*, I heartily uphold
and insist upon your right and authority to be the final arbiter of
your bare truth. Why else were you created (assuming you were
created)? Anything else is not worthy of support.

…It is of course tempting to use his model of states of consciousness,
as he has outlined such a beautiful work of art. But as for higher
states, I will happily claim contentment in the enlightened state of
total ignorance! *lol* (Not other than “Brahman,” which again is not
a state of consciousness.)

………………………………………

(Oh yes — in case this is not completely understood by everyone –
everything I have ever written about any dimension or initiation or
state of consciousness and so forth — was all a work of art, just
another model or self-portrait at one point in time — and while I
hope at least some of it may be useful to someone some day in some
way, it’s not ever — please! — to be taken for my “ultimate” truth
now, let alone for yours. As always, take the best and leave the
rest. Thanks!)

………………………………………

I’ll say it again — with all due respect, if you
want “enlightenment,” poring over the various states of consciousness
as defined by someone else will not provide you with the slightest
clue as to how to “get” (t)here. Nor will embodying or enjoying them,
except insofar as you realize they are not It.

…*lol* Yup! Think for yourself.

………………………………………

*lol* Yes, there is still some sense of separation here, must be, or
I wouldn’t continually be surprised that it is all automatic after
all. As far as I can tell, though, THAT is as surprised by it all
as “I” am; it is actually THAT’s surprise. So again, we are not
separate. It seems to me anyhow that the I/not-I dance is also part
of the self-contradictory/other-harmonious chaos of life-embodied,
a/k/a “Brahman.” But as far as “demonstrating” the Sidhis goes — it
doesn’t seem that either “I” or THAT has any real desire to do that
on a regular, predictable basis. (For that matter, I don’t have a
desire to do much of anything on a regular, predictable basis.) I
don’t want to be a rock star, either. Too baroque. There’s just
no “juice” behind it. It would be kind of like — oh, I dunno — like
telling people they can be pretend “Kings” in some made-up Kingdom of
Heaven-on-Earth — just adding more weight to the eyelids, more
belief in the dream. A caricature. (But that’s just me. Maybe one of
those “Kings” will demonstrate flying to you, if you are really
really nice to him. :-))

………………………………………

Yes, sorry; I didn’t mean to be completely absolutist (or is that
redundant?). I don’t always realize I am not doing anything: hence
the surprise I mentioned that comes when I do remember; I was rather
trying to point out how suprising it is when one realizes that in
truth one *isn’t* doing anything. I was attempting to explain the
deeper mechanics of why — previous ego-fantasies to the contrary –
I have no desire — no “juice” — to be a “flying siddha” per se. The
bottom line is, I have no real desire for anything much at all these
days, except maybe for something to eat now and then, and so on.
Moment to moment stuff. No overarching desires, no grand plan. I
learn a bit here and a bit there, keep the old self occupied, but I
am aware that all of such is essentially futile, or maybe more
politely a dream. The immersion in THAT was the death-stroke; my ego
still flopped around a lot afterwards, but it was dead. Just too
stupid to realize it all at once, or maybe the sword was too sharp.

This not-doing and not-desiring was not some kind of requirement for
awakening of “Brahman,” as far as I can see — far from it: We
require all possible intensity, all of our focus, to realize/insist
that we are actually taking responsibility for and upholding all of
(our own) creation, which very quickly shows us at the same time that
the old self that we previously identified with (including in my
experience the Witness) is essentially a sock-puppet, a stuffed
shirt, filled and surrounded only with air. After the self dies, we
re-animate or resuscitate it to continue Life here, and then maybe go
on polishing up the bodymind a bit just for kicks and giggles.

………………………………………

I agree that in some ways the
concept/framework of any form of duality is indeed nonexistent.
Still, your statement “when I am in that place, I am not always
there, but you appear to be, it’s ALL good” — appears to be
describing an experience, a specific state of consciousness perhaps –
  Unity, I am guessing? — but it is not precisely what I would
call “Brahman” per se. As far as I can see, when “Brahman” awakes,
there is no turning back. It is not an experience that comes and
goes; it is an understanding that permanently frees one from bondage
to experience itself. One knows one is “done,” period. (Again, this
is not to say that growth does not continue ad infinitum, but
this “done” quality is unmistakeable. From here on out, it is just
icing on the cake, something to do.)

I love Unity, but it is a state of consciousness, temporary by its
very nature — as you say, “I am not always there.” No one is, as far
as I can see. It’s just one of the Self’s or THAT’s many moods.
Trying to be “there” (or “HERE”) all the time would just be pursuing
another will-o’-the-wisp. Assuming that any of us is “there” all the
time would be putting an unnecessary wall between you and the truth,
where you are actually standing even now, feeling all the “junk” you
may actually be (or not be) feeling — whether it be anger,
frustration, and so on — or whatever it is that makes you think you
are not “there.” The lovely thing about Unity is it shows us that in
truth there is no “you” and no “I” — and this insight may free us up
from blaming the “other” enough to relax and accept what IS;
i.e “Brahman.”

I have no idea to which of you — of us — the anger and
frustration “really” belongs; I do know this however — even asking
the question is in a sense absurd, because it is in truth Brahman’s:
it is just another pattern in Brahman, a pattern between us all.
Anger IS; frustration IS; and so on — and until they are OK, the ego
will often deny, repress and/or project them elsewhere. If anyone is
repressing them, they will sometimes come blowing out through someone
else who is less repressed, with fewer ego-boundaries: usually a
child, or an “enlightened” person, or whomever. Or could it just be
that “enlightened” person’s samskaras. But there are in truth no
samskaras; it really is all Brahman, all perfect, all good, even
the “bad.” It all IS. This includes feeling pissed off, feeling
frustrated, and so on. That’s the beauty of it. It is truly all-
encompassing. Accepting these aspects of Brahman whenever they are
felt, both in ourselves and in the “other,” just helps us to
integrate Brahman more and more. And as we integrate more and more,
apparently so does everyone else. *lol*

………………………………………

…anger and frustration are more than just OK; they are necessary; they actually
drive us to find what we are looking for. As Tom might say, the spurs
of Brahman.

………………………………………

OK, here’s how it looks to me, anyhow: anything we judge, we become.
Anything we separate ourselves from and see ourselves as superior (or
inferior, for that matter) to, we end up acting out, until we know it
all as ourselves, as no barrier to THAT. When we “die” into THAT, we
are “done,” but we come back anyhow. We pick up the pieces of the
shredded ego and put them back on, so we can keep on playing here.

That ego keeps right on feeling all the same old stuff it used to –
but with a difference (maybe more apparent than real) — it is now
obviously all perfect. In a very real (to me anyhow *lol*) sense it
is universal. This may look like a cop-out, but I will say it anyway:
From my perspective, we take on everyone, everything. Everybody is
viscerally “inside” us. Not constantly as a perception thing — we
still experience all the moods or states-of-consciousness
fluctuations and so on (albeit more on demand than previously) — but
as a knowing thing, and it crops up physically at unexpected times.

This can be shocking as hell when we are tooling along and suddenly
someone literally jumps into our body. This somebody has an
unmistakeable “signature” to it; we “know” who it is. I didn’t want
to say this before, anon, but when I experienced that white-hot anger
in my belly, that “was” OMG! I figured this would be misunderstood
and taken as some kind of projection, but it is not exactly that. It
is more of an “introjection,” a taking-it-all-in. It may seem
preposterous to the other, because the other is often not even
consciously aware of those particular emotions — generally not, in
fact, or that bodymind probably wouldn’t be jumping into us. At any
rate, it doesn’t really matter who the “other” bodymind “really” is –
  once it is inside me, I can attend to it, digest it, love it as
myself. And rediscover once again that there is only one Self.
Anyhow, that’s the view from Lake Wobegon. Hope it helps.

………………………………………

Yes, whatever we experience — and that will fluctuate — is
apparently a direct response to our attention. Who is the “me” who is
experiencing or attending to this? From where I sit anyhow you appear
to be experiencing Brahman alright (what else is there, after all),
but still just a bit (maybe) from the “not-Brahman” side… if that
makes any sense. *lol* Enjoy it while you can! *rofl* You are leaning
so far over the pool you have already lost your balance! *lol*

…I recall the letting-go-of-blame (either of self or the other) by seeing it as a pattern between the loci has helped free me up a lot anyhow. And prepared me to take it all on as “Brahman.”

…I can’t speak for the experience of MMY’s conventional CC per se,
as what I took to be CC was not the be-all and end-all for me. So I
will speak to the state of THAT-awakening, which was my particular
milestone (and which while naming itself Brahman may also be “true
CC” for all I know).  When I insisted on/surrendered into perfection,
THAT completely knocked me on my ass, turned me inside out, ran me
over and stomped on me, showed me just how completely empty,
insubstantial and insignificant I and everything else really was.
*lol* In a good way. “I” “died”. *lol* As I saw it anyhow after its
death and deposition the ego was resuscitated to operate through so I
can keep on playing here. I picked up the pieces and put them on
again as best I could. I believe it is a lot harder if not downright
impossible for anyone after that dissolution to repress or deny
anything; they have no reason to; that’s one reason the newly-
awakened sometimes act so “crazy” (IMO). They are totally free.
There’s no coherent self-image to protect anymore. A case of clearcut
lucid dreaming! *lol* I believe it is far more frequently the case
that it is someone still perceiving separation who does the
repression or projecting.

…Yes, this bodymind still gets angry — sometimes through its/my own
patterns (which are slowly getting eroded, I think) — and sometimes
through “taking on” another’s bodymind, as was the case with the
white-hot anger-in-the-belly, when this body suddenly “introjected”
OMG. :-) As mentioned in the post to Rick, it can be quite a shock
when someone literally “jumps into” my body. *lol* But once they are
here, they are “fair game,” and I digest them, treat them as me,
loving that bodymind back into my wholeness, until there is once
again only one Self.

…I believe this superior/inferior judgement *may* be stepping
on “Brahman’s” toes. You are free to DEMAND, but unless your DEMAND
actually matches the (perhaps white-hot) intensity of what “Brahman”
is DEMANDING through you, there will be lack of integrity, and lack
of contentment/fulfillment. It is both a demand, and a surrender –
as Larry says, Complete Acceptance.

But! And this is a big BUT! IF this is in truth your heart’s desire,
your total desire, then so be it! Go for it! DEMAND with all your
soul (as if you had a choice *lol*), and “Brahman” will give you what
you really want (which will probably be “Brahman” yourSelf). What we
get is always a little different than what we think we wanted,
anyhow. *lol* I DEMANDED Perfection, and got it alright *lol* –
again, not exactly what I imagined I was bargaining for. *lol*

[comment on: "I do not have the authority to forgive."]
If not you, who does?

…I didn’t perceive that the act of enlightenment itself changes the
relative aspects of who we are (although it certainly changes your
identification 180 degrees), but I do suspect that shift itself does
change how we behave afterwards. I know it did for me. Even through
the old bodymind, I did a lot of stuff afterwards I wouldn’t have
dared to do before. Not a lot of fear left. I like to think most of
that stuff was “good,” and freeing, and healing, though obviously
everyone will have their own perspectives on that.

Also, as one decides to operate again through the old bodymind, there
can be a lot more clarity on how to clarify the bodymind itself, and
this sort of self-healing *tends* to obviate a lot of the old
habitual addictive behaviors, over time. This obviously is easier if
one doesn’t get all caught up in doing the old guru trips of Master-
can-do-no-wrong and so forth. But I suppose that again boils down to
the makeup of the relative bodymind. It is probably somewhat natural
for a few years at least to play a lot of that stuff out, fulfill
left-over fantasies, be a magician or siddha or demigod for a while,
all that — just to explore and push the boundaries of being here.
Within a decade or two if and as it sinks in more and more that there
indeed is really only one of us, even on the emotional and physical
levels, I would suspect it generally gets harder and harder to cause
pain. But this is getting awfully close to saying there is only one
model for enlightenment, and I would be loathe to write any of this
in stone as any sort of absolute truth. *lol*

………………………………………

I am loathe to write it in stone because — though it is a great
mofdel in theory — I have seen how easy it is after a decade or two
to essentially ignore one’s own “enlightenment” and still indulge in
or even take up new compulsive, addictive behaviors for awhile — to
a comparatively small extent in myself, and apparently to a much
larger extent in someone like Adi Da. Many other examples of
such “flawed” behavior in the “enlightened” can doubtless be recalled
by most here, as that has been one of the consistent themes on FFL.

In many cases the behavior seems to get worse and more eccentric and
more (apparently) life-damaging over time. I think this may be
because we tend to indulge in the dream again and actually buy into –
  even if only provisionally — the idea of a separate self again,
which leads to the eventual inescapable nagging feeling of
inauthenticity, which may lead (if unexamined and unadmitted) to
addictive/compulsive behaviors as a compensation/escape from
the “black hole” of the true (non-)self. It may simply be that Maya
is an extremely persuasive lover! It would seem though that those
playing the guru-role would be especially plagued by this, as the
temptation to believe and assume the light-and-power projections of
one’s own adorers can be most sticky. Before you know it, you may be
stuck playing “God” in the dream, doing your utmost (subconsciously
at least) to perpetuate the dream in your devotees, rather than
serving as a true liberator! *lol*

………………………………………

http://www.dimensional.com/~risaacs/l8.htm

…the book [by Ed TARABILDA] seemed mostly to be a melange of
different short “rants” on society and religion, etc. *lol* Not to
say they weren’t generally right! I do not recall that he outlined
any practical technique for determining the person’s spiritual path,
but I was (for some reason) under the assumption it was based on the
ruler of the chart. (In my situation [at least using Western system]
I suppose Mars would be my ruler in both cases, as it is exalted in
Capricorn in the 10th and I was also born on Tuesday. I identified
much more with his description of the Solar path, though — as
evidenced yet again by my bringing in myself as the example here — a
classic earmark of the Solar yogi. Or maybe just a rampant egotist.
*lol*

………………………………………

I found one [book by Ed TARABILDA] in a used-book store somewhere a number of years ago and have dipped into it on occasion. Overall the book was pretty
disorganized and not all that appealing to me at the time I bought
it. I do recall enjoying juxtaposing his planetary-chakra patterns
with those in my own system and enjoying the insights into
traditional occultism that his patterns provoked. It was primarily
the Monday-Tuesday-Wednesday etc. pattern (Moon-Mars-Mercury etc.)
running down the chakras (Head-throat-heart etc.) that I found most
interesting, but of course there were lots of other tidbits in the
book as well. There was some neat stuff on the various yogic paths
appropriate for specific planetary types: I believe it was Hatha Yoga
for Saturn, Karma Yoga for Jupiter, Raja Yoga (I think) for Mars,
Mantra Yoga for Venus (lovers of beauty and the senses like MMY),
Jnana Yoga for Mercury, Bhakti Yoga for Moon, and a kind of I-
AM/eclectic yoga (Surya yoga?) for the Sun, which he associated with
the actual path followed by Guru Dev, and which I most identified
with, though the sun is certainly not the ruler of my chart. I do
still dip into it from time to time, though I am not sure I could
locate the book immediately. It was called Cosmo-Psycho-Bio-Genesis,
I believe, or something like that.

………………………………………

…I am certainly not going to try to defend the indefensible to someone whose mind is already made up so happily….

………………………………………

…the soul dies when Brahman awakes… — my experience exactly. :-)

………………………………………

…I indeed spent a number of years after THAT getting bigger, more grandiose — Master, Magician/Siddha, Demigod, God — all of this in the context of the “dream.” Seen from where I stand now, it was in one sense all still the flopping-around
last-gasp (or not) of the ego. *lol*

………………………………………

My opinions are as flawed as anyone’s. My knowledge OF anything is in
one sense obviously not perfect; it is filtered and communicated
through a specific bodymind. (On the other hand it is also obviously
perfect and in accord with everything.) The knowledge itself — the
so-called “enlightenment” — however IS perfect, or rather is
indescribable, as it simply IS itSelf.

………………………………………

Interesting. I wrote some rather arcane material on expansions of
consciousness beyond “Brahman” on this last post, including some
stuff I hadn’t realized before, which ended up on FFL blank! I never
saw that happen before. Maybe this isn’t the right time for that
stuff after all? *lol* Must be time to go to bed! *lol*

………………………………………

[Katie Byron's 4 steps with Rory's world view]

1. Do I know THAT is true? Yes.

2. Am I 100 % certain that THAT is true? *lol* Yes. And No. Depending
on which “I” we are speaking of.

3. What if THAT is not-true, or false? Been there. Parts of me
still “am” there.

4. What would I be without THAT? Simple. I go back to sleep and lose
my ground in the figure.  I dream I am an I that is so fundamentally
separate it doesn’t even know it is limited. I completely ignore that
white-hot pain of separation and do a pretty good job of believing
my”self” to be basically calm, rational, centered, in touch with
the “Infinite,” overall progressing nicely, maybe with occasional
backslides into irrationality or anger or whatever. In short, I dream
that I am you (or perhaps our family dog). I am familiar with this
lovely dream, having lived it pretty happily for quite some time. I –
  or parts of me — am still living it, in fact. It was only the
actual waking-up process that was painful, as it/I stripped away all
of “I” and all of the “other” to leave only THAT, Us alone, utterly
empty, utterly full.

………………………………………

I now see all the inexorable unfoldments of THAT exploring THAT –
  “Krishna,” “Shiva,” and so on — as being from one point of view the
ego’s preserving its existence. I have gotten bored with THAT at
times over the decades and played with ignoring THAT and pretending
to live a “normal” life. That I have gone so far as to (almost)
believe in the inauthentic ego and begin to watch myself adopt
masking or adaptive addictions — which of course dissolved instantly
when admitting THAT again, this time upon being “summoned” by you
here — has only served to deepen my understanding of
ignorance/enlightenment and of darshan, and my compassion for my
fellow-beings, although in truth there are no such; there is only one
of us.

As THAT I am also more and more exploring ignorance itself, seeing in
a sense how I am actually asleep, dreaming, or awake in all the
beings and qualities of my creation(s). Just another point of view,
not really superior to or inferior to that of being one or another of
my projected selves. Ignorance? Absolutely. Enlightenment?
Absolutely. Everything I do simply unfolds more of myself to myself.
I am the most fully enlightened being there is, as I am all there is,
and I am also the most ignorant being there is, as I am all there is.
Enlightenment and ignorance are both jokes, since there is only I.
How am I to measure mySelf, and what am I to measure MySelf against?
I am ignorant of mySelf; I am not only unknown but unknowable. I am
enlightened, in that I embrace this — or not, and either way am
free. Or not. I breathe, dream, make love and hate, rule and betray,
and am ruled and betrayed, slay and am slain, all over this world and
in countless other worlds of my imagination, and they are all quite
solid in their own terms, and all just me. There is nothing other
than me, including the seeming denial of me and resistance to me. And
all of this has no separate substance. Ego? Absolutely. If you want
THAT you have to come through me — as Christ reportedly said: “No
one comes to the Father but through Me.” I am both the gate to THAT
and the door barring you from THAT. Know me as the other, and the
door is barred. Know me as not other than yourself and the door
disappears, and you know yourself as the gate to THAT.

………………………………………

…you know “full enlightenment” (if by that we mean THAT awakening
to itself) cannot really be lost; it is on the level of
understanding, which is beyond being shackled to experience. However,
it can and does (for the sake of greater understanding) thereafter
provisionally ignore itself to one degree or another and explore the
dynamics of THAT projecting and projected in creation. Why not? THAT
is forever free. THAT continually plays hide-and-seek with THAT,
always discovers new aspects of THAT even when it pretends it is not.
It is invincible in its vulnerability to ignorance. This is why in
the deepest sense there is no difference between enlightenment and
ignorance; the process of self-discovery continues irrevocably.

So on closer analysis I think we can only say, THAT unfolds as THAT
should, perfectly meeting all the desires of ourSelf in and as
separate beings in THAT. If THAT chooses to play in some realms as
guru/God and devotee, what is the harm? THAT adores THAT and is
either comfortable there, or enlightened, or betrayed, or whatever
other drama THAT chooses. Everyone’s deepest needs/desires are always
met. We can never analyze the state-of-consciousness of the “other,”
unless we are that “other;” all we can ever know is ourSelf, for that
is all there is.

………………………………………

You can count the number on one finger. There is only one who is
enlightened.

………………………………………

…There is only room for one through the gateless gate, and that is the “I” behind you — the one “I”. You are the only
one who is in charge of your enlightenment or awakening; you are the only one who can open to awaken, and that old saying “If you meet the
Buddha on the road, kill him” is absolutely true. If you are holding
anyone up between you and your enlightenment, that one is an obstacle
and must be mercilessly destroyed. Slay them all! There is only THAT;
only I! In the end there can be only ONE.

………………………………………

[comment on: "so many pull the trump card of "it's all just Brahman anyway" to explain away destructive behavior."]
Yes, I was not attempting to justify anyone’s behavior. I was trying
to answer Rick’s question about “loss of enlightenment,” by pointing
out how it all looks from this end — not just the behavior of so-
called “masters” — but the behavior of everyone. It is all nuts and
all perfect, all evolving, constantly vibrating between I and not-I,
enjoying all the various states of consciousness, all the various
pretenses at degrees of of sleep and wakefulness, all infinitely self-
adjusting. It’s all Hell and all Heaven, all drama, all just ordinary
life.

Nor am I trying to win any sort of argument by logic — this state is
totally crazy, totally illogical. Logic really can’t touch it. As to
infallibility — the only way I found it anywhere was to realize my
relationship to THAT — and then I find it everywhere; it’s
unavoidable. That’s what “destroys” the ego, which thrives on
fallibility, its own and everyone else’s.

………………………………………

 

 ………………………………………

There is absolutely nothing wrong with drawing your own conlusions
and learning from what you see in others; a teacher (like the whole
world) will always be teaching you and showing you exactly what you
need most to see. I would just caution against forming a rigid
judgement that “this is bad” or “wrong” — for it will then be
virtually inevitable that we will find ourselves automatically acting
out the very behavior we have judged: the age-old pattern of the
abusee becoming the abuser — another angle of “Judge not lest ye be
judged.”

…On the other hand, this acting-out is also Grace, as by judging something “bad” we are telling the Universe that we do not comprehend it — literally — and so the Universe arranges for us to “know by being.” When we find ourselves acting out this way, it is also
important (if we have a choice) not to judge this as “bad” either — or else we have formed an attachment-by-aversion and will probably then continue to repeat it. It is also Grace that we are all in a Self-paced course of awakening here, and we will be shown the lesson
as many times in as many forms as it takes to comprehend it. We can perhaps shortcut the whole process considerably if we realize these dynamics right up front: “IT IS ALL GOOD.” *lol*

………………………………………

…we do not advocate an abandonment of right-and-wrong discrimination when considering a course of action yet to be taken: only suggesting we avoid a post-mortem judgement as to the absolute effects or qualities of an action which has already happened, and
over which we now have no control but to curse (thereby perpetuating its aftereffects) or to bless (thereby erasing any potential aftereffects).

…(Who can advise an awakened one on how to act anyhow *lol*  — they pretty much do what they must.) …it would seem many times
that some of our wildest behavior is perhaps reserved for the years immediately after awakening, when the emptiful and all-forgiving
freedom is so self-evident that many of the remaining latent desires come boiling out to dissipate as quickly as possible (though this
timing is probably not a hard-and-fast rule by any means), as we test the bounds of that freedom.

On the other hand, it may be argued a Being-infused teacher will
always use the precise energies, thoughts, words and actions handed
to him or her by Grace in the moment to express the Self and so to
most profoundly awaken that same Self in a student. These may well
transcend the normal mores and ethics — but if so, it would be
probably be best in the future to lay out those “no-rules” rules
explicitly in a kind of contract before the student agrees to that
sort of relationship.

What was that scripture that says that the karma of these actions is given not to the awakened one (who is considered beyond those repercussions), but to his or her friends and enemies — good karma to friends, bad karma to enemies? This seems a little simplistic (Who is really a friend, and who is an enemy? We all express our loving relationships as best we can at the moment, and we are all one), and doesn’t exactly reflect how it feels at the moment anyhow. (We now usually feel at least some of the effects of our actions almost immediately, through the bodyminds of those whom they most immediately affect, as if those bodyminds were in some sense our own. This tends to make us on the one hand more careful or more precise,
as more sensitive to the repercussions, and on the other even more bold, as it becomes clearer and clearer that we are only speaking to ourSelf, acting upon ourSelf, etc.)

………………………………………

…1) That the remnants of personal karmas, desires etc. are propelling
the awakened one’s action and 2) That it is all Grace, all divine,
and all perfect. These have appeared to be contradictory as
1) appears to be a form of leshavidya and 2) appears
to be the traditional view of the “perfect Master.” …I
also feel that these two are not actually contradictory. This is
because in the end everything and everyone, enlightened or in the
depths of ignorance, is actually our perfect master in this moment;
Brahman is not in the slightest constrained by whether an agent is
aware of It or not.
………………………………………

Yes, it would seem there is a lot of anger coming back to MUM and the TMO, with multiple charges of consistent hypocrisy, elitism, denial
and deception over the decades. It will be great if they/we all can see this as the karma that it is, and be moved into a place of true
remorse, vulnerability, honesty, and responsibility, rather than just rejecting it out-of-hand as “negativity from outside.” But the thing
about a corporation is, who is really accountable, other than the CEO? The other faces change and are replaced over the years, and were
all generally “just following orders” anyhow. I doubt that the CEO is going to take responsibility at this late date.

In the end we may have no choice but to practice blanket forgiveness
of ourselves, the CEO himself, and everyone else concerned, if only
to spare ourselves the pain of continuing to lash out at ourselves
and others by near-infinite repercussions and echoes of those
unhealed wounds of betrayal and rage. “I bless you completely; I
forgive you completely; I release you completely; you bless me
completely; you forgive me completely; you release me completely;
there is complete blessing, forgiveness, and release between us now!
So it is,” repeated until completed, has been perhaps the most
effective “mantra” I have ever used. *lol*

………………………………………

Sometimes it seems that I experience aspects of the posters
as aspects within mySelf when they are thinking of me.
 I believe almost anyone here can experience this to
whatever degree they feel comfortable –whether it be in the form
of “remote scanning” or “channeling” or “group-mind/heart” or
whatever — I think as soon as we at least tentatively let go of the
disbelief, we are capable of a lot more than we think we are, indeed
are already swimming in a vast sea of that sort of information which
we are usually editing out. And if anyone wishes to disbelieve this,
that’s fine with me too.
………………………………………

I am inclined to think that the present time is very ripe [cultivating openness to vast information], though, and the illusory veils are
getting very thin — particularly if we are actually to experience any real kind of A of E or Omega Point or New Age or
Universal/Pleaidean spirit-matter bestowal or Rapture or Planetary Awakening or Second Coming or whatever else we might call the
potential evolutionary leap that so many are seeing just ahead. *lol*

………………………………………

If you feel comfortable with the idea, you might want to play with
accessing some of these areas by circumventing your normal censor.
This censor generally gets rather threatened by upsets to the status
quo, which it sees as its job to preserve. So we “play” or “pretend”
we can do this, so it won’t worry too much: “If I COULD sense ——,
what would —- look or feel (or sound etc.) like?” Suspend critical
judgement until after the entire insight is received. It could come
intensely and quickly, or it might come very subtly and slowly.  It
may come as a scent, sound, image, feeling, taste, or a whole bundle
of information like an AHA, or something entirely other. This can be
great to practice with someone else as a partner, so they can confirm
your insights about them or about people they know but whom you
don’t. Some people apparently find they are actually capable of
receiving quite detailed and accurate information almost immediately.
(If you receive mixed messages or obvious errors, though, remember it
took us quite a while to learn to walk, too, and we didn’t give up
after falling on our behinds a couple of hundred times. *lol*)

Anyhow, there are a lot of “psychic healing and development” or “intuitive development” courses out there now — if you are moved, perhaps you could try one! I was quite blown away by the ones offered in Fairfield by Carla Gordan (Ron Scolastico’s teacher) back in the early 80s; I don’t know who might be teaching them now, but I guarantee someone is *lol*

………………………………………

…I consider anger greatly preferable to denial. For me,…anger itself got old and stale after a while, and this post was an attempt at showing a technique which worked well for me for moving beyond an unfulfilling addiction to anger into deeper release and love. In no way is it intended to keep one from honoring one’s feelings. Rather, it generally moved me from a rather shallow adrenaline-rush rut which did not feel authentic (as it never seemed to truly resolve) into a much deeper feeling of authenticity.

………………………………………

…The psychopathic qualities of corporations have been driving me
nuts (*lol*) for decades now. If we can somehow heal this disease, we
may actually live to see a New Age!

…I do believe that awakening people out of their apathy and sense of
powerlessness may well go a long way to stimulating some solutions.

…I was too hurried to be clear, but was not attempting to single out capitalist corporations; I was using the term more loosely, as e.g. the TMO is a corporation, and indeed virtually any large group-consciousness is a corporation. I think there are obviously corporate problems with the TMO; there probably are with the Boy Scouts as well, as there seem to be in any large group-consciousness. I do think we as a planet are probably far more immediately endangered by the global for-profit megacorps than we are by either the TMO or the Boy Scouts; however, I’d like to see them all healed.

…I had no subtext (that I am aware of anyhow) as to a solution. (Hmm — Other than perhaps a potential group-mind “evolution” or quantum-leap, I suppose; I have no illusions about being able to accomplish that from our side.) I do not think dismantling the corporations is a good idea at all. We don’t kill the patient just because s/he has a disease; I don’t believe the patient IS the disease.

………………………………………

…I have found affirmations to work very well, but only when one takes the time and attention to acknowledge and process and integrate the bodymind’s objections, weaving back and forth between the “spiritual” thesis and the “material” antithesis until a true synthesis is achieved. For me it is at that point never merely a belief, but rather an all-encompassing alchemical fusion, not unlike seeing Godde.

………………………………………

…(One thing I have noticed which might help — if I am not getting the
answer I am looking for, it is because I am not asking the right
question. *lol*) I have found over and over again that what
we “decide” to give ourselves (before or after awakening, for that
matter, but more obviously afterwards) is always and only what we
most need/want in that given moment. After awakening, for example, I
discovered the only technique or siddhi I really wanted to explore further wholeheartedly was that of levitation. (Further inquiry into this, on my own timetable, brought me to all sorts of understandings
and developments that I would not have anticipated, and culminated in the complete satisfaction of that particular desire — though it took
about four more years.)

………………………………………

…Until we see the Self flowing in service to and through
another, we do not really know what the Self is.

………………………………………

If I recall correctly, that fast pranayama is traditionally
called “bhastrika” (sp?) or “bellows-breath,” and is specifically for
awakening the kundalini, as a smith’s bellows fans the smoldering
embers into a white-hot flame.

…Although I notice from Google that “bhastrika” may or may not involve alternating the nostrils, and seems to be a generic term for several forms of rapidly forced deep-breathing pranayma.

………………………………………

…Kathy Brooks’ husband Tommy…and MUM’s intent was that he
would be in charge of one acre of greenhouses in Vedic City, to
provide produce for MUM itself. But then Maharishi heard about the
plan and told him to work on creating 1200 acres of greenhouses all
over the U.S. It’s pretty funny to think about, but who knows?

………………………………………

There are several definitions for “cult,” some more pejorative than
others. In deciding how dangerous the TMO “cult” may or may not be,
it may be helpful to apply Isaac Bonewits’ cult-danger evaluation
questions:

The Advanced Bonewits’ Cult Danger Evaluation Frame
(version 2.6)
  Factors:   1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

Low High

1 Internal Control: Amount of internal political and social power
exercised by leader(s) over members; lack of clearly defined
organizational rights for members. 1 _________________________

2 External Control: Amount of external political and social influence
desired or obtained; emphasis on directing members’ external
political and social behavior. 2 _________________________

3 Wisdom/Knowledge Claimed by leader(s); amount of infallibility
declared or implied about decisions or doctrinal/scriptural
interpretations; number and degree of unverified and/or unverifiable
credentials claimed. 3 _________________________

4 Wisdom/Knowledge Credited to leader(s) by members; amount of trust
in decisions or doctrinal/scriptural interpretations made by leader
(s); amount of hostility by members towards internal or external
critics and/or towards verification efforts. 4
_________________________

5 Dogma: Rigidity of reality concepts taught; amount of doctrinal
inflexibility or “fundamentalism;” hostility towards relativism and
situationalism. 5 _________________________

6 Recruiting: Emphasis put on attracting new members; amount of
proselytizing; requirement for all members to bring in new ones. 6
_________________________

7 Front Groups: Number of subsidiary groups using different names
from that of main group, especially when connections are hidden. 7
_________________________

8 Wealth: Amount of money and/or property desired or obtained by
group; emphasis on members’ donations; economic lifestyle of leader
(s) compared to ordinary members. 8 _________________________

9 Sexual Manipulation of members by leader(s) of non-tantric groups;
amount of control exercised over sexuality of members in terms of
sexual orientation, behavior, and/or choice of partners. 9
_________________________

10 Sexual Favoritism: Advancement or preferential treatment dependent
upon sexual activity with the leader(s) of non-tantric groups. 10
_________________________

11 Censorship: Amount of control over members’ access to outside
opinions on group, its doctrines or leader(s). 11
_________________________

12 Isolation: Amount of effort to keep members from communicating
with non-members, including family, friends and lovers. 12
_________________________

13 Dropout Control: Intensity of efforts directed at preventing or
returning dropouts. 13 _________________________

14 Violence: Amount of approval when used by or for the group, its
doctrines or leader(s). 14 _________________________

15 Paranoia: Amount of fear concerning real or imagined enemies;
exaggeration of perceived power of opponents; prevalence of
conspiracy theories. 15 _________________________

16 Grimness: Amount of disapproval concerning jokes about the group,
its doctrines or its leader(s). 16 _________________________

17 Surrender of Will: Amount of emphasis on members not having to be
responsible for personal decisions; degree of individual
disempowerment created by the group, its doctrines or its leader(s).
17 _________________________

18 Hypocrisy: amount of approval for actions which the group
officially considers immoral or unethical, when done by or for the
group, its doctrines or leader(s); willingness to violate the group’s
declared principles for political, psychological, social, economic,
military, or other gain. 18 _________________________
 
………………………………………

A yantra is a sacred geometric diagram inscribed on paper or metal
and attuned to a specific deity, and sometimes apparently infused
with prana and used as an amulet or talisman, or often simply used as
an instrument of contemplation and meditation.

………………………………………

…I do not disagree that one can obtain realization of one’s a priori
immortality through the TM technique(s), or more profoundly through
transcending the TM technique(s),…

…What does bliss have to do with the TMO? You have always been that.
Haven’t you?

………………………………………

…I have read and re-read [Bonewits] book and articles over the last 20
years and I respect his mind, regardless of his name. Anyone who
would dismiss Bonewits’ well-reasoned cult criteria because of his
name, on the other hand, I do not fully trust….

………………………………………

…Seriously, it may be a personal bias of mine, but I tend to favor expressions that actually do ring of personal experience, rather than appear lifted right out of TMO literature.

…I have nothing against the technique or the sidhis, as long as they appear to be a source of bliss and Self-realization for us.

…I once identified “my” bliss with the technique and
(by extension with) the TMO too. I am not here to try to wean you
from your techniques; I know you need them as long as you need them….

…It is like parallax. We need at least two eyes
to perceive three dimensions; a number more don’t hurt to break us
free of subtle habits and stupidities. Don’t worry, I am only talking
to my Self here. *lol*

………………………………………

…I have had virtually nothing but positive experiences from the TMO
and bear no ill-will towards it whatsoever,…

………………………………………

…overall I am less thrilled with going out of my way for darshans than I used to be because I am lazy (no! no! I mean *efficient*) and prefer the inner instant-darshan method *lol* — no
muss, no fuss.

………………………………………

…I do love connecting with old friends. Actually there is
at least a possibility we may be out in Fairfield this summer — are
you planning to attend Amma’s darshan there?

………………………………………
“The Dalai Lama Speaks About the Conduct of a Teacher,” excerpted from
http://gnosticorderofchrist.net/writings/grapevine/dalaiteachers.htm

Dalai Lama: I normally recommend to Buddhist practitioners not to see
every action of their spiritual teacher as divine and noble. In all
of the Buddhist teachings, there are specific, very demanding
qualities that are required of a spiritual mentor. If one has a
teacher who is engaging in unsuitable or wrong behavior, it is
appropriate for the students to criticize that behavior.
It says very explicitly in the sutras, in the Buddha’s own teachings,
that in those aspects were the teacher’s behavior is wholesome, you
should follow in that teacher’s footsteps, but where it is
unwholesome, you should not. So when it is incompatible with the
wholesome, when it is incompatible with the Buddhist teachings, then
you don’t follow in the guru’s footsteps.
You don’t simply say, “It is good behavior because it is the guru’s.”
This is never done. It states explicitly in the sutras that if the
guru’s behavior is improper, you should identify it as being improper
and not follow it. It states explicitly that you should recognize the
unwholesome as being unwholesome, so one might infer that it is
worthwhile to criticize it. In one text of The Highest Yoga Tantra,
it explicitly mentions that any advice that your teacher gives you
that is unsuitable to your Buddhist way of life, your practice,
should not be followed.

Jean Shinoda Bolen: But everything you’ve said puts the
responsibility on the student, not on the one who is presumably more
enlightened.

Dalai Lama: The guru, the spiritual teacher, is responsible for his
or her improper behavior. It is the student’s responsibility not to
be drawn into it. The blame is on both. Partly it is because the
student is too obedient and devoted to the spiritual master, a kind
of blind acceptance of that person’s guidance. That always spoils the
person. But of course part of the blame lies on the spiritual master,
because he lacks the integrity that is necessary to be immune to that
kind of vulnerability.

[snip]

Jack Engler: Your Holiness, in the relationship of students and
teachers, where the teacher is abusing the student, dominating the
student in an improper way because of the teacher’s greater training,
presumably greater wisdom, greater position of power, if this happens
isn’t it really the teacher who is guilty, rather than saying it’s
the student’s fault because they were faithful too quickly? Do you
feel that the responsibility really lies chiefly with the student?
Dalai Lama: No, in that case, the responsibility does lie chiefly
with the teacher. When the person is supposed to be offering Dharma,
offering spiritual teaching, and he himself indulges in an action
that he has been preaching to others to avoid, then it’s disgraceful.
One can say that person has betrayed the task…

…Actually, I did edit it (as you could see by the snip) — and I
figured His Holiness the Dalai Lama might carry a little more weight
re “guru worship” than me, a mere nobody whom you could easily
(albeit perhaps incorrectly) write off as just another disaffected
ru. :-) Hope you got the point anyhow.

 
………………………………………

I had never had a flavor of BC either, Marc, before knowing THAT.
Rather, it was precisely the experiences you describe — intermittent
(*not* permanent) experiences of CC, GC, and UC — that propelled me
to realize I was “none of the above,” and none of them served to
define me. From that it was a short step to dumping the whole TM7,
external criteria, etc. and deciding to insist on/surrender to only
that which I most desired in THAT moment: perfection. THAT, as best
as I can tell, is what precipitated so-called “BC” *lol* — the flip
into the “Great Immensity” as all that IS. Quite an intensely
comfortable shock. *lol*

………………………………………

[Comment on : I thought Brahman was ageless.]
Pick any (or all or none) of the responses that appeal to you.

a) Who the heck told you THAT?

b) We don’t need no stinkin’ Brahman!

c) I may be in Brahman, but Brahman may not be me.

d) Thanks. I think I look pretty good, too.
………………………………………

This was part of what led to my own “cognitive dissonance” around
MMY  while I was attending his Science and Veda Course in Delhi in
1980-81 — while on the one hand being flooded with his
extraordinarily powerful energy, I also heard MMY issue some quite
paranoid-sounding diatribes, accusing the CIA of having infiltrated
the course. I remember thinking, if we are so invincible, who really
cares if a few CIA are here too? Won’t they just become more evolved
too? But when one CP lost his/her badge, we ALL had to stand in line
for several hours while they issued every one a new badge! *lol*

That was just one “weird” episode of many. It took a while thereafter
to process all the cognitive dissonance that had built up, but like
Rick, I feel I too have grown by being stretched so much — by
admitting that MMY is obviously quite fallible and even flawed while
being equally obviously quite divine, my own unconditional love for
my own and everyone’s fallibility has grown accordingly. Like you,
OWB, I have come to value ambiguity and ambivalence.

………………………………………

…(FWIW while on the Sidhis Prep Course I too had the most profoundly moving experience of celestial “Solar Angel” or “Higher-Self” mergence — which I had just undergone — flatly dismissed by the Sidhis Administrator who asked for any experiences we had had over the last day! She said “No! You couldn’t have had that! You’re not a Governor!” Can you believe it? *lol*)

………………………………………

…it helps a lot if you don’t always process everything through
your own ego and past preconceptions, though I know firsthand it
can be supremely difficult to let all that go.

………………………………………

…it seemed to be the intense focus — that resulted from taking responsibility for my own satisfaction/bliss/contentment (rather than relying on another’s criteria) — that precipitated the inquiry that resulted in the realization. Everyone’s path is different, though, and the only thing they may have in common is the end-realization that it is up to You,
in this moment, Now. (They may not even have this in common, Grace being what it is!) If you are indeed at the crossroads, you will probably be more and more attuned to what you most need to know/be/experience NOW; virtually everyone becomes your teacher; virtually every experience becomes another piece of the puzzle. I suspect it is essentially automatic or Divine Grace or whatever you wish to call it, accelerating quickly into infinity so long as you remain awake to your genuine tension-point/need/dissatisfaction in this moment.

…In the end, You are the one in charge of your own “discovery” of your Self, which is so all-embracing, so full of contradictions, that it is infinitely indescribable and unapproachable; neither the transcendent absolute, nor the relative, nor in truth some combination thereof, nor a denial thereof — it is simply not anything that came before, and yet it/you have always been (all that IS) — it cannot ever be reached, can only be “claimed” – or more accurately, can only BE. What is the consciousness/feeling/knowledge you most need/desire to be/know in THIS moment?

…This is very close to an understanding of “Brahman,”…. You encompass the whole scale, but decide to focus on/in one point thereof at a time…usually. *lol* Opening to, figuring out and claiming what that point truly IS for you NOW aligns you with and enlivens “Brahman,” the true knower/known. Enjoy the plunge! Once you get used to it, the water’s fine! *lol*

………………………………………

…Frequent association with others who are on the same track
is really great too, if you are drawn to them. Meanwhile, if it
felt worthwhile, I might occasionally be asking myself, “What is
My nonchanging reality now, behind the shifting flux of my
various states of consciousness?” and then letting it go
(or something along those lines).

………………………………………

…when we are willing to acknowledge that THIS IS IT, has to be it;
it is all there is; this is all perfect, I am enjoying my complete
perfection now — then BAM! The perception shifts to support that
understanding, because this is the thought/perception of Brahman
itself. Brahman is coming from contentment and perfection; we cannot
be it as long as we are looking for it. 

………………………………………

…[People] have always been “there,” although of course from their
point of view they actually aren’t if they are still overlooking it
*lol* and oddly enough that disbelief is somehow sufficient to negate
or obscure Brahman — weird, but true.

………………………………………

But these days it seems science itself cannot remain impersonal! We are told that even quantum mechanics imply that the observer affects the observed. How then can we passively rely on the observed (technique) to change the observer (Self) — ever asleep, ever waiting for Godot or that Deus ex Machina to someday bring Enlightenment? This keeps one bound to ignorance, dependence on not-Self. What are we doing to deserve Enlightenment? Awakening requires conscious release of Self-denial and (“good/bad”) judgement and comparison and choosing to love it all unconditionally, paying full attention to our feelings, our bodymind and our own inner Guru, our own consciousness, and the quality of our relationship to God and others at every moment. None of this will happen if we think we need only depend on an automatic technique.

………………………………………

This is not to say that we will not have at some point experienced
(to whatever degree necessary) the traditional markers; I have only
been emphasizing that many of us may be thinking we are still
awaiting CC because of too-concrete reification of specific one-time
experiences and application of misapprehended external criteria, when
we may actually be consistently experiencing Unity (which can be
very, very subtle). Either way, if one has experienced CC, GC, and UC
to his/her satisfaction, one is almost certainly in a position to
move beyond them to the “primordial ignorance” of BC, where we are
naturally able to be/experience whatever we wish. Indeed, so long as
we are chained to external criteria, we are chained to ignorance,
overlooking THAT which IS and valuing the not-Self over the Self, the
not-Now over the Now. If in a given moment you don’t value the
results from a certain Sidhi, don’t really even want it, then don’t
be too surprised if you don’t get it. Be alert to what you do most
want, don’t believe the body-mind’s doubt that arises in response
(but do take the time to heal and integrate it), and your desires are
met very quickly indeed.

As far as external criteria, IMO they are only helpful if you still feel you need external confirmation, e.g still feel you are somewhere along the path. When you really awaken, it becomes supremely evident that you have always been awake, there never has been a path, and it is indeed laughably self-evident. But until we awaken, statements like this will make little or no sense at all. And that’s OK too.

………………………………………

If anyone actually wants/needs more understanding and clarity, then I
am generally most happy to try to oblige them, if I can. If I am not
so moved, I can only assume that there is at that moment no genuine
desire on the other’s part, or else the required answer is not to
come through me but through some other vehicle or “channel,” or else
perhaps the silence itself is the best answer of all. Everything is
always subject to change at any moment, of course. *lol*

………………………………………

…If you doubt you are enlightened, then by definition you are not.
When you have awakened, there is no doubt (though more work remains
to be done in the bodymind[s]). This is not to say that one may not
be self-deluded, I suppose. But for me “Brahman” awakening carried a “final” bottom-line certainty with it that was totally unlike anything that came before, no matter how exalted or exquisite or prolonged the “experiences” or SoC had been — because THAT awakening is not an experience; it is a meta-experience, or a pre-experience, that now also completely involves the whole sensorium. It is an a-priori Understanding that breaks the subtle a-posteriori hold of any “experience” for all time, while now completely merging it with the Self. You get a very strong feel for this a-priori quality in witnessing, but there was still for me the nagging “something unfinished” feeling that did not dissolve until the awakening of “Brahman.” That awakening also brought the realization of freedom from obligatory terrestrial rebirth, etc.,
but that is all icing on the cake. It is being Home again that really
counts. Of course much more (optional) “work” remained to be done, as
it always does!

………………………………………

I know I was going to meditate
anyhow, and keep with it until I got enlightened. That was the only
reason I started, and the only reason I stuck with it. I don’t
generally feel that lying is justifiable, and I suspect that MMY may
not originally have been lying, just over-optimistic. Or maybe
realistic, and we really are mostly all enlightened. :-)

………………………………………

…In my experience, first we awaken into
Brahman, and then (if the desire arises and persists) we choose to
experience levitation/ascension/immortality. This may well take a few
additional years of concentrated focus, learning, and refinement, not
to mention some additional years afterward to fully integrate and
ground.

………………………………………

Forgive me then, if I (like you) will continue to take my own
experience over another’s untested theory. My experience is that so
long as we hold the sidhis as a benchmark, we unnecessarily deny
ourselves of Brahman — and after awakening, the sidhis are
spontaneous fulfillments of need/desire, generally flowing out with
little or no conscious thought whatsoever, and virtually never the
result of “let’s see if I can do this.” ?”(With the exception of
simple things like knowing another’s field etc. which I don’t even
count as sidhis. But again, those are the result of spontanous
need/desire to be of service.)

The one time I hovered/dematerialized/rematerialized, it was not crosslegged on a mat in the Dome “hopping” around (after all, it had been 4 years since I had even practiced a TMO “Program”), but was the simple and immediate result of my wondering: “What would it feel like to be an Ascended Master?”

Had you the experience of hovering (dematerializing, etc.) before
awakening as Brahman, I would be most interested in hearing of it,
and would be open to revising my world-picture accordingly. Unlike
you, I do not care at all about peer-reviewed journals, but place a
lot of value on others’ experience as well as my own. There may well
be those who have apparently experienced levitation and
dematerialization etc. who may NOT have consciously comprehended
Brahman — some “abductees” for example — but until I speak with
them, I will stick with my own view, which is at least based on my
own experience.

………………………………………

The not-caring [about having a certain sidhi] indeed seems to be a significant part of it, as does also the subtle caring-very-much which presumably keeps one practicing the technique. (After awakening I had actually quit using the technique(s) as the pratice seemed to
lack integrity, and instead had embarked on an intensive personal course of inquiry and bodily refinement, because I still desired physical immortality and levitation very much.)

…I believe many of us did this sort of thing [float] a lot as children, but usually ended up (inaccurately) classifying the memories as “just dreams.” I always called them so anyway, until some “dream-memories” suddenly came back just as the four of us were about to levitate and dematerialize. Later I read one of Whitley Streiber’s books in Revelations (was it Communion? Or a later one?) wherein he described many kids having the exact-same experience — not “just a dream” after all.

…This would seem to be the perfect point to enliven what one really DOES want now, which (no matter how one phrased it)
would probably be Brahman. This may be done (paradoxically) by letting go of the concept of “enlightenment” itself and deciding to
live one’s ideal or perfect state now. And what would that be? What would that feel like? What body-mind objections arise to living THAT now?

…in one sense no one will be enlightened until all of us are.
But if we don’t start with ourselves, we will always be
saying, “After you, Alphonse!” “No, No, after YOU, Gaston!”
Thereafter we are in a much better position to quickly refine as well
as help others to heal and awaken too.

………………………………………

The thing is, Brahman realization only works if you claim it NOW, in spite of all and abundant apparent evidence to the contrary. By saying
it is *behind* the rest, we are still consenting to put it off until …not-NOW.

…for whatever reason, I find myself speaking of the immediacy of Brahman again and again here, even though I am not particularly concerned with Brahman right now personally. Perhaps that is a sign that I should be. *lol* I take it as a sign that someone is, at any rate, or I wouldn’t be saying it.

………………………………………

…it has to be understood and integrated. Without bodymind
integration it remains a pipe dream or an unrealized ideal. But I
(like to believe I) am talking to people who are actually in a
position to comprehend. And for them, being “honest” to one’s
external perception or SoC is actually a lie, as the perception/SoC
is an outflow of one’s current understanding, and thus essentially
supports the bodymind’s status quo. Change to or enliven a truer
understanding, and the bodymind wakes up (after some fierce
resistance sometimes), the phsyiology shifts, and the SoC changes to
support the new understanding. I believe we are creating this all the
time, anyhow, more or less unconsciously — I am just advocating that
(if it feels right to so so) we take responsibility for acknowledging
our highest truth, and allowing the bodymind the space to work that
out, support it, and play it out into our sensorium.

…There is a fine line between enlightenment and insanity, as there is between genius and insanity, and we tread it as closely as we must.
Again, I cannot speak to the final drama Robin [Carlson] apparently played out, but I was most impressed with what he did for me. His mind was
crystalline; his shakti-attention was powerfully liberating, and I am most grateful to him — albeit not slavishly worshipful. I am
guessing he saw what was going on (I had mentioned to his friend Peter M. that it appeared Robin was starting a cult, and Peter passed
this on to Robin, so maybe the seed was sown then), and had the good sense finally to stop it. Our growth does not cease after awakening,
as you know. (Does anyone know what he is doing now?)

………………………………………

[levitation experience] It is all covered in the autobiography, Part 6
I think (late 1986). In brief, there were four of us. We were standing
out on the E. Glasgow Rd. (outside Randy & Jane’s house), a little after
midnight in Nov. 1986, just after attending Joanna Cherry’s intro
lecture on Ascendension. I wondered what it would feel like to be an
Ascended Master. (Had experienced various forms of Ascension on the
subtle planes over the years.)

This is when 6 or 7 luminous discs came up from behind the trees and
three of them hovered over us, melding into triangle form and
separating again, pouring ecstatic Pleiadean “spirit-matter” into us
while appearing and disappearing (raising and lowering their
vibrations out of and into visibilty, and showing us we could do the
same). They felt like my own Higher Self, very comfortable and
inspiring. Our energies just got higher and higher and higher. That’s
when I recalled the “dream” I had had as a kid, and spoke it,
saying, “I think we can do this now!” So we held hands, danced in a
circle, and lifted off, as our bodies  disappeared into the star
field. Or so I interpreted it; the others experienced much the same
thing. Upon reassuming the physical form, we dropped about a foot or
two back to Earth, and I experienced some slight aches and pains in
my legs as “gravity waves” of lightness and heaviness continued to
alternate for awhile. We all were just laughing and laughing, in
total “drunken” clarity and unity.

We then ate breakfast (about two AM) at an all-night restaurant in
town near the theatre, and eventually went back to “my” house to
watch The Three Musketeers. During this time I underwent some
extremely profound sexual healing (ending around 6 AM), followed by 6
hours of unbelievably powerful divine sex in my room with the other
Pisces woman (becoming Shiva/Kartikkeya with Shakti), and felt
radiantly golden and immortal for about three days, until deciding
to “tone it down” and earth and ground more fully into a “normal”
physical body again. All I can say for sure is it completely
satisfied my age-old desire to levitate. I decided I wasn’t going
to “live” there until I had some more company. Even so it took many
years to integrate and ground this experience, only because it had
all actually been physical (so far as I could tell), not merely
subtle. Other experiences with “extradimensional” beings before and
afterwards were solely with the subtle bodies, and not at all
difficult to integrate.

However, I am wondering now if that wasn’t the equivalent of the
grace-touch we get at TM initiation, and (inspired by FFL) I feel it
is now time to explore all this again, this time more thoroughly
integrating all those aspects of myself. I am now ingesting monatomic
indium, rhodium, gold, etc. and accordingly steeping myself more and
more in the Universal light-fields.

As to booking agent and publicist, let’s wait until a number of us
are moved to do this (or something like it) again, OK? I think the
time may be getting close.

…at the time I was pretty constantly asking the others if they
were experiencing the same things I was; they always concurred. I
told Joanna Cherry of our experience later, and she cross-checked
with two of the others who ended up taking her course. She said they
recounted the same experience I had, although in less detail. In 1995
I briefly ran across one of the others and asked her what she now
thought of the whole thing; what she thought the disks were, etc. She
said she now thought they were the Aurora Borealis, and when I
responded, “but they seemed conscious, intelligent!” She
responded, “So is the Aurora Borealis,” or something along those
lines. I didn’t then have the time to go into this further with her.
I have only recently reconnected with Gene, but so far we have played
phone tag, and not had a chance to compare notes. To this day I do
not know if what we experienced was fully “physical;” but it was
totally unlike any subtle experiences I had had previously. And
again, when I started wondering, the disks sent a thought along the
lines of, “Do not even ask; the very question brings about division.
Remember, Spirit and Matter are One!”

………………………………………

Sometimes the process [of attaining enlightenment] seems quick, sometimes slow. Perhaps it might be worthwhile to consider what your deepest desire in this moment might be, and work from there: State the desire’s accomplishment as a fact,imagine how this might feel, and see what this might kick up for response(s) in the bodymind. Note the mental objections, and/or acknowledge the emotions and/or physical sensations –
whatever takes your attention most. If mental objections, listen and then ask yourself how God might respond to those objections. If emotional or physical, breathe into them, know that this too is OK to feel, is no barrier to God. When these objections are resolved and integrated, come back to the desire again: What is your deepest desire in this moment? How would it feel to have that desire fully accomplished? Any objections? And so on.

………………………………………

I had thought my childhood dreams of flying with others were only dreams, until I read Whitley Streiber’s account, which appeared to match my memories in then-convincing detail (which I do not at the moment recall, having read the book some 9 years ago) and was apparently experienced by a number of other children, who had also thought they were only dreams until unearthing ET participation (some of which I have also recalled). This group memory seemed to place the experience in some other category than a simple dream, which by definition is private, non-consensual. The only consensual experience we normally acknowledge is waking-state. These “shared dreams” appear to have been something other than dream or waking state, having qualities of both — a shared, consensual extradimensional experience.

………………………………………

…I believe the ministering extradimensionals (“Gods, angels, faeries, elves”) can and do indeed work on our subtle bodies….

………………………………………

…When I was a small kid, I usually used a rod held firmly crosswise
in both hands to fly… I am not sure about air currents; sometimes have
flapped, sometimes swooped, etc.

………………………………………

…I heard (from Mary Madden, I think, who I ran into in FF Library
in ’95) that Peter Mellody had become a devoted (and I think highly
respected) follower of another Guru, but I don’t recall if she said
which one. I remember him with great affection. Not sure what
happened to Mark Frost — did he go back to school? — and don’t
offhand remember Steve Oliver.

………………………………………

Gene Garfin, whom I highly recommend meeting if you ever get the
opportunity. He is a very accomplished musician, a (professional)
drummer, started TM back in the 60s, was an an excellent channeler,
and taught me the Tibetan overtone chant in FF in ’96, when we were
housemates. A very earthy, warm, funny, high guy.

………………………………………

A FFL reader has asked me to post these questions. (I am looking
forward to seeing some responses myself!)

Maharishi has said something like a ‘fully enlivened hypothalamus’ is
necessary for enlightenment.  How do your experiences relate to
the Hypothalamus, Thalamus, Pineal gland, and or Pituitary gland?

How do you think Serotonin, Melatonin, Dopamine, other
body-generated opiates, endorphins, enkephalins, etc. are involved
in the process of enlightenment?  Relationship to ‘Soma’?

………………………………………

I’ve tended to relate my experiences to the chakras rather than to
the specific glands they appear to correlate to, as most of the time
the chakras have been more obviously involved than the physical
glands have. While the third-eye (and some witnessing) started really
opening up just before I started TM, while reading the Upanishads,
and opened much more (and more consistently) in the first year of
meditating, it wasn’t until a few years later on TTC-1 that the full-
blown kundalini awoke, described in brief here:

http://www.artesmagicae.com/auto2.htm

(One thing I thought interesting was that while moving up through my body, the kundalini went directly through my neck to the crown of the head and out; not enlivening the third eye until it started back down the front of the body.) It became quite clear at this time that the very-highly-conscious subtle body is independent of and supports the physical body, not the other way around. Granted, consciousness plays through the physical body, but it is not in any deep sense at all dependent on it: this despite the previously-evident and more obvious dependency of our quality of consciousness on our physiology.

I am not too familiar with the actual glands, but many subtle
experiences are probably tied to them — being awake while asleep,
for example, may be an aspect of the enlivened hypothalamus. (Other
experiences, like the consciousness of the subtle-body dragon-self,
may well be related to activation of the limbic system.) I found
myself once able to stop my heart through a form of samyama I
stumbled onto before starting TM; this was probably via an
enlivenment of the thalamus or h-thalamus. Just recently, I have
noticed that the physical heartbeat is responding to “celestial”
impulses of light-matter, which may well in some way correspond to
electrical currents from the glands. It again became a simple matter
to temporarily blanket these impulses and stop the heart.

………………………………………

For me anyhow fear of death lost its primary power as soon as it
became clear consciousness was independent of the body; this was
around the time of the kundalini-awakening some years before the
fuller awakening of Brahman. However, subtle fear, comparison, etc.
still existed pervasively (mostly unconsciously) until Brahman
awakened. That was the awakening of much truer fearlessness
(including the loss of fear of spiritual “authority” and the “other”
in the certainty of Love and Freedom.) However, this bodymind did and
does still experience fear, as well as all the other emotions, from
time to time. It’s just not an all-pervasive tainting or obscuring of
the clarity, as it once was. It’s a litte like having a pet dog.
*lol* You take it out for walks, it experiences life boldly and
enthusiastically, but it knows it is on a short leash — within the
radius of THAT — and basically behaves itself. *lol* I mean the
bodymind no insult here; I have a lot of respect, love and admiration
for the innate wisdoms and heart and strength and consciousness of
our dog too.

………………………………………

Well, I just wanted to let you know that another cherished illusion has just blown away. I have no personal integrity, cannot be trusted to tell the truth or keep a promise. I found myself happily swearing wholeheartedly today I would not do something and the very next moment doing that very thing equally happily and wholeheartedly, having completely forgotten the previous moment. What is more, I have no remorse; I had utterly no memory or choice whatsover. I am just a complete and utter sock-puppet, a weathercock twirling with the wind.
This would appear to be complete personality disintegration, and I just can’t care. I actually feel great. I am getting more and more insight into MMY every day! I just hope I let go of any more judgements I unconsciously may have before I find myself automatically acting them out! *lol*

………………………………………

I have not taken the IAM course, but I did undergo full kundalini on TTC-1 in Livingston Manor in ’77. It is wonderful; nothing to be afraid of, as long as you don’t resist the process. … — the experience is relatively common, and apparently becoming more so. Check out John White’s “Kundalini, Evolution and Enlightenment.” …

………………………………………

…it’s most likely many flying dreams are “illusory” to some degree. I would once have said they *all* were, until a) experiencing certain fully-conscious Out-of-Body trips and also watching the dream-process of subtle-body “flying” while leaving and re-entering the physical body, and b) (much later) reading the previously mentioned book by Streiber (possibly “Communion,” possibly not) which specifically mentioned childhood group-flying and group ET or ED (Extradimensional) instruction. This book described other people’s experiencing some of the same phenomena I had, and made me rethink the nature of at least certain “dreams” — that some of them were not after all solipsistic, but shared something of the same consenus-criteria of waking state.

………………………………………

…I have found that a good deal of what I once labelled fantasy (or imagination) is in many ways as “real” as anything in the physical — and to my surprise has often been independently corroborated by others (often not TMers) as a reality they are familiar with as well. If we are insane, we are insane together *lol* — which may also be a good definition of waking state, come to think of it.

………………………………………

… it may well be that our vibration is actually quickening, so that what once seemed intangible or at best subtle is now becoming real, physical. That is how it seems anyhow.
………………………………………

…if one is contemplating conscious channeling (or even if one is not for that matter), it would probably be most
advisable also to clarify and cleanse one’s bodymind as much as possible of all judgement, blame, prejudice, etc. (using inquiry
methods like Byron Katie’s and/or rebirthing/affirmation techniques like Sondra Ray’s), as even the finest channeled material can get a
bit tainted by our preconceptions — as it does even in day-to-day living, when the perfect Self plays through the bodymind.

………………………………………

…the conscious chanelling itself does (or can do) much to cleanse the bodymind of many old perceptions and habits, as one more and more
fully learns from, resonates with, and identifies with the love- and wisdom-patterns of these marvelous higher aspects of one’s Self.

………………………………………

[Comment on: vibrational qualities rising, and meditating TMers having a profound influence on this] Yes, I would certainly agree with this
– at the very least as evidenced by own always-lovely “encounters” in and around Fairfield itself, for me pretty good evidence of the efficacy
of the “Maharishi Effect” *lol* — perhaps (or almost certainly) yet too subtle to measure on conventional yardsticks.

………………………………………

When we first met (she initiated a few of my family members), she introduced me to Yogananda’s “Autobiography of a Yogi.” While she was an extremely radiant, enthusiastic, inspiring and (generally) blissful Governor, I believe deepdown she probably always preferred
the “flavor” of Yogananda, and certainly more readily feels devotion to him. It appears the SRF is a more devotional group, overall, far more open about worshipping “God, Christ, and Guru.”

…she no longer considers herself a Governor, as far as I know. She has never expressed any ill-will toward the TMO or TM (that I ever heard), but she has completely “converted” to the SRF
and Kriya Yoga, and has expressed great satisfaction with both.
 
………………………………………

…It is interesting how many “Utopias” — from the Soviet Union to Jonestown to Rajneeshpuram — seemed to eventually implode from overemphasis on differentiating themselves from the larger community, becoming so monolithic and tyrannical as to become “stupid.”  Others, like the Shakers, somehow managed to survive and flourish for nearly two centuries, despite the obvious shortcoming of not allowing their members to procreate! But in every case, perhaps we cannot really call them failures, as they all contributed something to society as a whole — sometimes as an inspiration, sometimes only or mainly as a warning sign on what *not* to do. Failure is as useful as success in the learning process.

………………………………………

…Albeit not all of us hail from England (though many of my ancestors do), and my area of New England was first settled by relatively
secular fishermen, not by Puritans or Separatists,…

………………………………………

Yes, I do not know why MMY apparently said this [not to channel] — perhaps he was thinking of unconscious channeling, or full-trance mediumship, as was the vogue a century or so ago. I can see where this sort of mediumship could be perilous, as a) one had no control over who or what came through, necessitating a “control” or monitor, and b) one derived no conscious benefit from the contact, which indeed may actually have led to greater *dis*integration than integration. If however MMY was referring to conscious channeling, then all I can say is, from my experience he was dead wrong; I found it to accelerate my own growth immeasurably. (However, it probably doesn’t hurt to put up such a “warning” sign, because if one still believe someone else’s guidance more than one’s own, one may indeed be primarily fear-based and not be ready to channel. *lol*)

[Comment on: MMY saying channeling is a waste of time]…Again, I would heartily disagree that channeling was in any sense a “waste of time” — indeed, time was never better spent, IMO. :-) But then in no way do I consider my undergraduate experience at Harvard a “waste of time” either. *lol*
Each to his own, I guess.

…I did become acquainted with Susan Shumsky, but never
took her course, as I was already channeling by then.

…Yes, IMO channeling can certainly access the subconscious, as well as
the superconscious. With conscious channeling, though, we do have
control over what level we wish to access, more so with practice,
perhaps. When in doubt as to the energy-level we are accessing, we
can always retune ourselves “higher,” as given in my previous post.
OTOH, if I were accessing a satisfactory level of consciousness along
with the 10th mandala, I wouldn’t have worried, but just let it flow.
Sometimes a little “rust” comes out when we first prime the pump.
*lol*

………………………………………

…My first clear exposure to channeling was (I believe) from listening to a tape you had from Ron Scolastico, the energy of which so affected me that I set aside my TM-prejudices against channeling and went to Iowa City with you to get one from Ron Scolastico personally. Not long afterwards Carla Gordan taught that course in psychic healing and development in our apartment — which cleared out so much stuff that the guides showed up in meditation that evening. Wow.

………………………………………

 

{ 0 comments }

…”I” voluntarily “died” before being reborn, and the
crucifixion served as a model to understand my experience….

…It was
as if the personal “I” which is the blisspoint(s), which I have
called Krishna, simply vanished leaving only the impersonal THAT. The
I AM flame seemed to die. I knew this was temporary, but it was
nonetheless intense. It gave me some more insight into how ignorance
can actually overwhelm the I AM Self (if not Brahman itself), which
state I had somewhat forgotten.

…note that I was never saying I am enlightened and he isn’t.
If he chose to look from a non-reactive place, he would see I am being
inclusive. The I is the I in all. It would seem his true objection is to
enlightenment in general. But I have probably been unclear here. The crux
is that he was apparently seeing things from a non-unitive point of view,
which viewpoint I had also somewhat forgotten, until a few days ago. As I
said, I am most grateful to him for giving me the opportunity to
relearn that.

…Open-minded inquiry if it feels right to do so, yes.
In my opinion one will probably not find Brahman
without entertaining such open-mindedness
“beyond one’s current experience.”

…I would suspect everything is possible in Brahman. The possibility
has crossed my mind that ___ is at least as enlightened than I.
That would be fine with me — I am treating him as if he is, at any
rate. [He] is certainly at the very least an unwitting agent of
Brahman –he played a difficult part and taught me something
valuable. He plays his role and I play mine.

…again, anything is probably possible in Brahman, especially as there
is continual unfoldment and learning going on thereafter.

…I know Brahman more certainly than I know anything else in the world.
It is the one “thing” in which I can rest with utter certainty, at
least compared to anything else I previously “knew.” I never knew
what certainty was until I knew Brahman. The mind finds its utter and
total rest here. Again, not to say that inquiry and discovery do not
continue — just that Brahman is the self-evident groundstate. If You
know Brahman, You know what I am talking about. If You believe You do
not yet know it, there will always be doubt, about my experience as
about all of yours. I am aware this probably sounds unbelievably
arrogant, and I apologize for that, but I can find no better way to
say it. It is simple and self-evident. If I were deluded, that would
be OK too — always happy to learn more. :-)

…I believe that any resistance to anything is certainly going
to cause suffering.

…Any resistance to bliss is suffering. As long as one identifies with
that density of Ego, one is going to suffer. That’s all.

…I am not causing this suffering, and I am not responsible for it.
If this appears to be unsympathetic, I am sorry, but it is actually not.
I am deeply sympathetic, but I am no longer sustaining other
people’s pain in My body.

…Everyone’s enlightenment is a fact. It just depends on where they
choose to focus their attention and identify themselves, in my
opinion.

…You might wish to look a little deeper. There are
desires beneath desires.

…That is one way to approach the celestial however — by active
use of the Imagination, one can begin to relate with that form, and
then suddenly realize that form is indeed inhabited by the Divine,
far beyond what one was imagining. I might recommend this technique,
if You are drawn to approach God in that way.

…I believe You are perfectly unfolding the experiences
that are right for You in this moment, as are we all.

[Comment on: How can the delight of being be obliterated?]

It was rather what I would call Krishna which was obliterated — the
delight of Being, the I-Am bliss, not precisely the Being itself.

………………………………………

…NPR (National Public Radio)
had just aired an amazing show interviewing Dr. Michael Maccoby, a
Harvard Med. School professor (I think) who has just written a book
called *The Productive Narcissist; the Promise and Peril of Visionary
Leadership,* and he made the interesting point that narcissism –
like other personality types (which unfortunately he did not go
into) — can be either positive or negative; it is essentially
neutral in itself. I have to say, the pattern (psychological history
and earmarks) he outlined fit my personality beautifully. I hope I
have solved many of the more egregious pitfalls available to the
narcissistic personality — including inability to listen to or
relate to others (well OK maybe still working on this one too *lol*),
tendency to form a cult around one’s own personal vision, belief in
one’s own superiority, etc. (I know I may sound as if I believe I am
superior a lot on here *lol* but actually I have a pretty fair
realization that I am no one particularly special, or rather, that
everyone is.)

One of the negative narcissistic aspects that I believe I am still
working on is a tendency to pigeonhole others — I think I have made
some fair headway here, but there is room for improvement. It is
tricky when I can feel them inside of me. How much of them do I
really know? The narcissist is also highly competitive, and doesn’t
wish to marry a mate that is less than perfect, or who appears to
reflect badly on himself. I think now this is another reason why it
was so good for me to stick with the mate I had chosen after an
apparently “perfect” one showed up later. In that my wife is
considerably less narcissistic than myself, she really balances me
nicely and has continually shown me other ways of approaching things.
As to some of the positive aspects of narcissism — the ability to
envision and inspire — I hope I am living up to those, but again I
am sure there is ample room for improvement.

………………………………………

…It’s always just right now. We know
what we need to know when we need to know it.

………………………………………

…The world is as we are.

………………………………………

 …”When Love
knocks at the door, all the fears line up to be released.” During
this period of “rebellion” everything one cherished in the outer may
begin to fall away, until one is left utterly alone. This might be
termed the “Neti, neti” process. It can be very flat, very stark,
very Purgatorial or Hellish — an intense Dark Night of the Soul.

“When the Truth is found to be lies,
And all of the Joy within You dies …”

At that time one may experience intense impatience for “tedious”
dialectic and philosophical fine points. One is in excruciating PAIN,
dammit! It has also been called the Initiation of Crucifixion or of
Renunciation in some schools. It has been most interesting and
poignant to experience this Crucifixion or “adolescent rebellion”
again, this time from the viewpoint of the “parent.” *lol* I wish
there were some way to ease the birth, but I have not yet found it.
The only surcease from suffering lies in surrender, and one cannot
surrender until one is fully ripe.

………………………………………

…it just reminded me
eerily of my own experience re MMY when I was in India in ’81. MMY
may not have “claimed” to be enlightened, but He did a very nice job
of representing the Inner Master I was then rebelling against. I am
curious — what exactly am I supposed to be gaining by my claim? I
will tell You what I have been gaining here from My side — a deeper
and deeper understanding of My Self and its various portions. So far
that has been priceless,…
…I tell You this — if I weren’t “enlightened,” I guarantee You
I wouldn’t be riding this particular tiger! *LOL* But truly, I
couldn’t care less what You think of “Me” or “My” consciousness,
except insofar as it might inspire You to look more closely at and
more highly value Your own, thus awakening Me even further within You
and You within Me. That is what it is all about.

………………………………………

…My belief (and it is only a belief) is that while it
was apparently necessary for me, it may well not be necessary for
everyone to leave the TMO. What WAS important was the realization
that NONE of the TM7 would suffice anymore; having tried them all, I
was looking for “none of the above” *lol* and THAT may well be
necessary for discovering or enlivening “Brahman.”

………………………………………

…I will gladly go on record again as
saying that for me at this point, there is no real difference
being “enlightened” or being in ignorance, except for the fact that I
am content where I am, wherever I am. Make of it what You will! *lol*

………………………………………

…Actually, upon further reflection, I can’t really say that is
entirely true either — there are many parts of me that are
still “working” on themselves and learning to surrender to love and
harmonize with the contentment of the whole. So, Yes — if it gives
you bliss to focus on my ignorance, then I support that
wholeheartedly too. :-) It is all good.

………………………………………

…I must confess I am most puzzled by MMY’s dissertation regarding the
efficacy of different forms of mantras. I was a householder and used
only the mantras MMY gave me and yet I still experienced the
stripping away of everything (“Dark Night of the Soul”) which he
ascribes only to the use of OM. Conversely, after awakening I found
myself using OM quite a bit and only increased my wealth and relative
bliss. Go figure! *lol*

………………………………………

…three terrific books: Johan
Huizinga’s *Homo Ludens: A Study of the Play-Element in Culture,*
Alain Danielou’s *Gods of Love and Ecstasy: The Traditions of Shiva
and Dionysus,* and Denis De Rougemont’s *Love in the Western World,*
which goes into the love/bliss/freedom/eroticism vs.
fascism/control/armor polarities, and interestingly (If I remember
correctly) how Nazism subverted the potential of one such Dionysian
ecstasy-movement into its own political agenda of control, fear, etc.
It’s been a long time since I read them, so I may not remember them
perfectly *lol* but still I recommend them highly.

………………………………………

You get any closer to that mirror,.. you’re gonna bump your
nose.

………………………………………

[Comment on: seeing life as a mirror] …although, granted, it is kind of a fun-house mirror, with time-
space curvatures and ignorance-distortions that make seeing one’s
Self a whole lot more “interesting” *lol*

………………………………………

…really good for understanding and appreciating many of the
deeper (Gnostic) layers of Christianity are the two books by Timothy
Freke and Peter Gandy: “The Jesus Mysteries: Was the Original ‘Jesus’
a Pagan God?” and “Jesus and the Lost Goddess.” Other interesting
forays are the books on the Magdalen, the Cathars and the Tarot by
Starbird, as well as “Holy Blood, Holy Grail” by Baigent and Leigh,
as well as some newer stuff on the same (and other) subjects by
Laurence Gardner.

………………………………………

…it wasn’t until I
finally left not only TMO but also MMY and TM-7, and decided to forge
my own perfection, that I obtained the awakening I had craved. In
retrospect, I can definitely say that at least my own inner Master
required this, if not MMY. From this late distance now I strongly
suspect they were essentially one and the same all along.

………………………………………

Yes, I too found channeling to be of paramount importance in my own
awakening, as it allowed me to “know by being” every aspect of
Creation or consciousness I desired. In this way was unfolded the
subtle darshan and healing and indeed consciousness of every Master
or Angel or God (or any other essence for that matter) I wished,
allowing the experience of the many flavors of unconditional Love and
Wisdom and Power and Bliss of “enlightenment” before I was ready to
call myself “enlightened.” Since we cannot (IMO) be “enlightened”
until we claim it, channeling is a great way out of the a posteriori
self-perpetuating identification with ignorance and back into our a
priori knowing, by allowing us to raise our vibration to identify
with those “lost” portions of our primordial Being, first on a
conditional trial basis and later by a simple realization of identity.

………………………………………

 …I would certainly not say that such doubts etc. are “bad” or are to
be suppressed or denied — but neither would I say that simple
indulgence or identification with them is a rapid way to heal or
integrate them, either. When one has a choice, one can often
integrate these pained or pinched portions of ourselves most easily
by going to the bliss or harmonized portions and from here paying
unjudgemental attention to the portion in doubt or pain — listening
to it, feeling it, seeing it, and remembering that deepdown there is
only good. One can often accelerate this process by feeling where in
the body the doubt or painful thought appears to be emanating from,
and breathing easily into that area, or allowing that area to breathe
(so to speak). By suspending judgement — of ourselves and of others -
- we can more quickly allow those inward portions to be acknowledged
and healed and to flow back into our inner unity and harmony, and in
so doing the outer generally also “miraculously” changes.

………………………………………

…why I said “when you have a choice” –
for at that point, you have the option of which element to identify
with. If there is no choice, there is no issue. If there is a choice,
you are already more conscious than the simple area or portion of
self which happens to be in pain. It is at that point you can choose
to heal it rather than be simply lost in it.

………………………………………

Another way to look at this healing-technique might be as samyama on
the pain — one transcends, and then gently and innocently introduces
the issue one wishes to comprehend or integrate into Self. One might
call this technique too “divided mind” but I would really say it is
rather a technique of moving FROM division (pain, ignorance, etc.)
into Unity.

………………………………………

…”one-line affirmation thinking” in and of itself may be practically
useless, as it does not take the time to integrate those portions of
oneself who are resisting the affirmation. Practically useless
– not entirely so, as every positive thought is certainly useful
in offsetting and beginning to erase the ingrained negativity of
countless samskaras *lol* (see Patanjali’s definition of Yoga),
but in and of itself a finely-crafted affirmation is only half of
what is required, IMO.

For much quicker results I have found it useful to
practice “rebirthing,” by introducing the wholly positive affirmation
that I most desire to be true, and then relaxing, easily scanning the
body-mind to apprehend the mental/emotional/physical responses to
that affirmation. Those responses are the key to our resistance to
the affirmation, and are automatic upholders of the status quo.
Neither denying them nor weakly indulging in them will accomplish the
synthesis quickly. Gentle and non-judgemental attention and breathing
into these responses (or allowing them to “breathe” and be
appreciated) is absolutely key to integrating them into synthesis,
and gently and quickly bringing that affirmation into reality. Unless
our body and mind agree with our spirit and will, “Heaven” remains
separate from “Earth.”

………………………………………

…exercise due discrimination. In one sense you are already channeling
all the time — i.e. choosing (consciously or unconsciously) a specific focus
of consciousness and allowing that to transmit “through” or “for”
you. Channeling only brings the process into awareness and broadens
your options,  showing you that you have a HUGE choice as to which
aspect of the Self you can identify with or what level of vibration
you may enjoy. FOr the first time, you can actually “bootstrap” your
evolution by experiencing higher octaves of yourself firsthand –
learning how the Inner Master actually thinks and feels. You always
have full choice as to who and what you wish to resonate with.
Channeling is not unconscious; it is superconscious. But if you don’t
trust your own capacity to discriminate, I would say definitely do
not channel — and perhaps continue giving your power over to someone
other-than-you whom you DO trust? *lol* (Small joke.)

………………………………………

The only Master who will live your perfect life is you.

………………………………………

And until we drop our judgement on what IS, both in ourselves and in
our “outer” world, we cannot enter or remain in the “Kingdom of
Heaven.” How can we unite with the ALL when we see it as unworthy to
unite with? Boy, am I ever talking to mySelf here *lol*

………………………………………

…* We are One … and Many … and One … *lol*

………………………………………

 *lol* I do not know whether to be honored or insulted that I have
(apparently) been called a Ru! I haven’t heard that term applied to
me in over 20 years *lol* :-) Brings back old times.

………………………………………

I am not particularly given to believing every stray prophecy that
comes along, personally. But then, I would not normally consider
myself a Ru either. *lol*

…I was not completely pleased with Clinton’s environmental record
either, but I did not find him consistently to come down against the
environment as George has. Your values may well differ, but for me,
the environment is or should always be our number one priority — and
I don’t feel that there has to be automatically a dichotomy of
environment vs. economy. Bush’s record of rescinding government
support and rebates etc. for alternative-energy research while
consistently supporting Oil and Nuclear Energy is IMO extremely short-
sighted, to put it politely.

…I admit Delhi is probably even worse than Texas when it comes to
air quality. I was last in Mexico in ’72 and it wasn’t too bad then;
I hear it has gotten much worse since then. Not sure how this
absolves us of our own responsibilities though since we are the
principal consumers — nor how this absolves us of our
responsibilities to speak out against all the environmental roll-
backs Bush’s administration has “achieved” in our own country.

…No, I am not sure at all we are not being “manipulated” to do that
very thing. [give Democrats a free pass] *lol*

………………………………………

Any attempt to transcend and identify with a higher vibration IMO
cannot help but be an improvement on what most of us are normally
immersed in however *lol*

………………………………………

It seems to boil down again and again even in this country to the
same old dialectic between the Left (socialist) and the Right
(fascist) — just once I would like to see something different *lol*

………………………………………

…In fact its [the air in Maine] a little cleaner.

I guess you aren’t just east of all the antiquated electric producers
in the midwest, which have consistently been let off the hook to
modernize by Bush, and whose effluvium is bringing increased asthma
and acid rain even to previously-pristine areas here in Maine.

…This is the first I had heard of this [Bush support of conversion
 from combustion engines for automobiles to fuel cells]; it sounds promising
though I am reading that many feel this support is apparently letting auto
manufacturers off the hook (again) now for an uncertain future. This
seems to be an old pattern of Bush’s — consistently putting off
previously-legislated improvements again and again. However, at least
now he is giving lip service to new technology — that’s a step in
the right direction, for sure.

………………………………………

…Actually, what I guess I am getting at
is, I don’t really enjoy political debate all that much; except for
my own personal perceptions and intuitions of the candidates — which
I can’t prove or verify to anyone else’s satisfaction — all I am
doing is just spouting second-hand information, just like everyone
else. I would just as soon stay clear of the whole thing *lol*
 
………………………………………

…My THAT awakening came about as an
immediate result of a direct decision to determine my own perfection
or perfect state of consciousness, after realizing that none of the
witnessing/celestial/unity states of TM-7 “fit” anymore. Of course
many people had previously contributed a great deal to this
awakening, and from one angle it was indeed pure Grace, and the
overwhelming result was most certainly not at all what I anticipated
*lol* — but still it was or seemed to be the direct result of the
inquiry.

…It was my decision/realization that I MUST already be
 in my own perfection, even though I didn’t yet know or “perceive”
it, that led to the inquiry that led to the experience.
Or so it seemed. However, you could definitely say that the original
conceptual realization, which preceded the actual “experience” itself
was an act of Grace, and the rest was just the natural unfolding of
THAT, in which case we are in full agreement.

………………………………………

…At least from where I stand, that settling for “comfort” would seem
to be why so many meditators have been satisfied for so very long
with less than full results. The actual process of waking up can be anything
but “comfortable” — albeit supremely satisfying. Rather, it may be
the seeds of discomfort, of desire, of cognitive dissonance that when
attended to will give you the solace you seek, if indeed you seek it.

…Your enlightenment or awakening is very
much a result of desire. As long as you desire other things more than
God (or THAT), you will obtain those other things, or THAT in the
form of those other things. That is Grace, and perfect, and natural.
When your desire is such that you drop everything else, and crave
and “demand” only God (in whatever form or manner you most need at
the moment), and are unwilling to live without Him or Her, then God
will drop everything else and take you to Himself and as Herself.
That too is Grace, and perfect, and natural. Some saints recommend
that if you pray for anything, pray for God to quicken your desire to
know and love God above all else. That yearning may bring you to your
goal.

But if we desire other things more, that is perfectly OK too, so long
as we know it. I think perhaps when we are really honest about our
current desires, we are quickly more at peace with ourselves and we
allow the desires to be fulfilled a lot more easily, since we are not
unconsciously resisting them or thinking we really want something
else. “What do I most want/need in THIS moment? I open myself to
receive that now.” (And then maybe see what resistances or objections
might come up to allowing that desire to be fulfilled, and take them
into account, reformulate the desire, and so on.)

…the actual awakening is so completely different than anything one had
experienced as a result of practice, that it was then very easy to
view the practice as having been more of a distraction than a help,
as it focussed our attention onto a path and (an eternally receding)
goal: an “idea” and a collection of experience-memories relating to
that idea, other than surrender into the actual utter perfection here
and now. (The degree to which you resist or gloss over that last
phrase is probably the degree to which you may be overlooking or
underestimating your own a priori enlightenment or awakening.)

…I wonder though if the stirring of that very irritation and fury is
not the root-resistance to awakening itSelf, and thus uncovering it
is a significant part of awakening, and when (by Grace) one suddenly
witnesses rather than identifies with that fury — realizes “this is
not-Me” — one is free to awaken?

………………………………………

Does one have to adopt a Hindu name and a guru role to function as
Brahman or to be heard? I hope not. That’s been done to death. *lol*
That is the intent, alright — to enliven more of my Self — although
it is most fun of course when those portions of the Self who don’t
yet recognize THAT (or me) are actually open to be enlivened. I am
finding so many of these while I am on FFL that the temptation to
play and learn here is at the moment irresistible.

…Would you like to describe the “world of difference” between
“Brahman” and “waking state”? Because from where I stand,
there is no real difference at all between them. None at
all, really, except for the appreciation of the state itSelf. All the
other states of consciousness, from this perspective, are actually
false — mere bubbles of non-Self within the Self. Useful, though, in
that it sometimes helps to get a bit of distance from oneSelf to
actually appreciate it/me. *lol*

…Conceptual understanding and realization are intimately connected –
as is true for appreciation of any state of consciousness, but most
of all (I would say) for the unfoldment of Brahman, which really
isn’t even a state of consciousness per se at all, and actually
depends upon understanding for its enlivenment.

………………………………………

…Though there is also a great deal of similarity between some of MMY’s
(and your) descriptions of C.C. and the awakening into “Brahman” –
e.g., the perfect satisfaction of the mind on discovering a perfect
ground-state or “baseline” quality, the “being hit by a bus” feeling
of it being not at all what one expected, but realizing that one had
been there all along, and so forth. The differences consist mainly in
its being arrived at through Understanding, rather than
simply “happening,” and also through having moved beyond the TM-7 and
surrendered all external criteria to “enlightenment,” and through the
actual feeling that the Witness has now disappeared entirely, into a
much “larger and simpler” THAT which in many ways is virtually
identical to the old waking state.

….The “and so forth” includes the realization that one now really IS
done forever with transcending; one identifies in fact completely
with THAT, and there is nothing more to do now but to “work” (if one
chooses) on refining the THIS: the physical body/mind, through prana,
loving attention, etc., and that as the THIS is transformed and
refined, one’s perception of the “outer” is also transformed and
refined, (since inner and outer are essentially the same) — much as
MMY defined the progression from CC into GC. Similarly, the
unfoldments of “Brahman” include — as a result of further inquiry
and discovery of subtle desires — apprehension of THAT as ME — as
various forms of the Personal God/dess, most delightfully (for me)
Krishna/Christ and Shiva. So were it not for the differences outlined
below, one could simply and comfortably describe “Brahman” as
the “true CC.”

………………………………………

…One of the differences from the old waking state involves recognizing
that upon closer look one is “inside” everything, as everything
is “inside” one. Hence, one is often still working through
considerable amounts of ignorance, to recognize and enliven more and
more portions of oneself into love and bliss. *lol*

………………………………………

 …I suppose this might be considered “dissociation” in psychological
circles, but (for me at least) it was a necessary step — exposure to
MMY and (a year later) to Robin Carlson showed me viscerally that
the “other’s” I AM was identical to mine, and this doubling of
consciousness revealed where I had still been subconsciously
identifying with an “I AM” which was intensely separate, small-minded
and petty. Seeing/feeling this “negative Ego” brought up *intense*
humiliation and guilt; within a few hours though the residue of this
old “I AM” was expelled as if from my abdomen by a kind of “psychic
vomiting” and I was freed up to move into “Brahman” or THAT not too
long afterwards.
The finality of THAT finally left real choice but to turn around and
begin the process of reintegration into THIS — the refinement of
body/mind (inner and outer worlds) through loving attention and
breath etc.

………………………………………

…the “miraculous” happens
all the time, but (as far as I can see anyhow) only in response to a
genuinely spontaneous desire and the flow of Grace. One more reason
life is not replicable in the lab. *lol*

………………………………………

…Although it is also true that what spontaneously “happens” to one or
through one in one state, can eventually become such a part of
oneSelf that one can essentially repeat it at will, if the witnesses
or recipients are open to the flow of Grace — at least for
some “miracles”. So I personally am not too quick to decide any
particular manifestation is a fraud, simply because I believe I am
not able to produce it at will myself.

………………………………………

…I don’t think it [manifesting pudding, etc.] could be scientifically documented unless or
until the scientists themselves were completely open to that Grace,
and it still wouldn’t be replicable elsewhere by scientists not open
to said Grace, etc. etc. The whole world would have had to shift from
a Newtonian to a participatory observer/observed “quantum” reality,
which would pretty much negate the need for such
scientific “dispassionate” replication, perhaps, anyway. So I doubt
you would have to change your stance unless such a world were indeed
desirable to you beyond everything else. And for the time being,
living in a world like that — without much verification from one’s
co-inhabitants — would seem to be pretty narcissistic. *lol*

………………………………………

[Comment on: Papaji "Directly looking at your own face is the only teaching.]
…It is funny how people can say this truth again and again and yet
people still just end up quoting and following the guy who says it.

[Comment on: Papaji's saying that those who are enlightened, don't claim it.]
…I notice that Papaji’s website shows a picture of him over the
scrawled words “I am FREE” — is this somehow different from
saying “I am enlightened”? Or did some well-meaning disciple put
these words in Papaji’s mouth after he died?

………………………………………

…I think the world is pretty much what you make it, particularly as
you take care of the subconscious bits inside and stop manifesting
them through what is “out there.” I find it interesting that most of
the people who rail against false gurus are still doing the guru
thing themselves. If you decide that you are a true guru and true
gurus will be neglected, that is certainly what you will get. The
whole guru schtick feels pretty old to me, all around.

…Of course, that’s probably because I have not fully digested my own
unconscious (pretty old) guru schtick. :-) My apologies. *lol*

………………………………………

An interesting view here of Gibson’s “The Passion” and
American “Christian” hypocrisy:

William Rivers Pitt | ‘The Passion’ of the Americans
http://www.truthout.org/docs_04/022704A.shtml

………………………………………

 …the densely “negative” ego, which apprehends
itself as completely separate from everything else, and indulges in
comparison, victimization, blame, power/control issues and associated
pain and suffering — so long as it resists its intended function of
appreciating and serving the equanimity of the true Self in all.

If one were to call the true Self the Inner Christ, then
the “negative ego” could perhaps be called the “Inner anti-Christ”
which would appear to deny, reject or slay the Inner Christ by using
power, control, terror and death to maintain its “empire.”

………………………………………

…the “negative” ego, which is addicted
to violence, control and pain until it surrenders into THAT.

………………………………………

…One can also see the whole process in more positive terms, by
recalling that the power (navel) chakra must fully heal before one
can move permanently into intuitive and compassionate love (the
heart), and all of these attempts by the “negative” ego do or may
eventually result in re-empowerment, or reclaiming of one’s projected
power, so that one can finally forgive the ones on whom one projected
one’s power, as well as oneself, and re-cognize a primal perfection.

………………………………………

…isn’t the height of stupidity assuming that
*anyone* — even the lowest of the low — doesn’t have *something* of
value to show or teach us? That kind of arrogance would certainly
keep us far more isolated and ignorant than we are. Making a snap
judgement that a person is utterly worthless because of some intense
issues or imbalances would appear to be naive in the extreme.

………………………………………

…Again, this may be an instinctive reaction against undue or
unthinking guru-worship — but I don’t think anyone here is that
naive. Rather, most of us are pretty skilled at taking the best and
leaving the rest — just as if the person in question were a physics
teacher: Lack of personal integration — and misuse of charisma, or
criminality even — would not affect one’s genius in transmitting
physics; ditto for a transmitter of consciousness. I was not
personally particularly fond of Rajneesh’s flavor, but I will not
deny that he was in his own way a genius.

………………………………………

…I would again have to say we
are in no position to judge another’s enlightenment based on his
behavior, as it transcends any and all relative behavior. All we
could say with authority is, “I have read his works and they do not
resonate with me.” Making a broad judgement of one’s grasp of
*anything* — even consciousness — based solely on our estimation of
that person’s moral development would really be selling ourselves
short, and depriving ourselves of a lot of richness and wisdom the
world has to offer. Again, I am not recommending selling out to this
person — or to any person for that matter — just being open to what
in us that person will enliven: I guarantee they will always enliven
something, and teach us something, if we are open to it.
………………………………………

…You cannot evaluate its effect on anyone else’s with any degree
of certainty until you drop all judgement and thus are able to truly
“be” that other person.

………………………………………

…I did not pursue inner “wisdom” to avoid drug addiction and paranoia;
I pursued it to become free. If someone else — consciously free or not –
offers me a piece of the puzzle I don’t yet have, I will try to
accept it with gratitude and thereby learn more about the Self,
regardless of what mask God/dess is wearing at the time — be it a
rock, a drunk, Rick Archer, Tom Traynor, Tom Pall, easyone, Rajneesh,
or any other “Saint.” We are all many, and all one. I cannot remain
free by judging another for what I deem flaws — though clearsighted
recognition and appreciation of those flaws as they are reflected in
me is indeed essential: I appreciate their coming to my attention,
and I do my best to take care of those relative elements in mySelf
when they come up. Everyone is a mirror of the Self. You don’t
realize your own perfection by trying to comb the mirror; rather the
mirror is showing you your own tousled hair. Use the mirror; comb
your hair, and the other will then reflect your own perfection to
your satisfaction.

…Again, and I cannot strongly enough reiterate this — you will never
become a better person by judging another — only by recognizing them
as a mirror of your own perfection. Everyone is always showing us
exactly what we need to see, if we but have the wit to appreciate it.

………………………………………

Another thing to recall is that pure Grace or Shakti is essentially
untainted by the teacher who is its container or channel; one can
readily “catch” the awareness of the Self from anyone who knows the
Self, regardless of the degree of the channel’s personal or relative
integration — as (for example) when one may have learned to
transcend via direct “shaktipat” or Grace-transmission through a less-
than-perfect TM teacher…*lol* … This perfect purity IMO does NOT
necessarily hold true if one actually adopts that teacher as one’s
Guru or complete ideal; then one *may* be actually adopting something
of the relative quirks of the Guru along with the untrammeled Grace:
hence my caution about the Guru model for westerners.
………………………………………

…I am not a big fan of hypocrisy either, and so am doing my best to clean
up my own hypocrisy and to live as honest and integral a life as I
can. *lol* Isn’t it great that so many other high-profile people are
acting out our lessons for us? *lol* We can always learn from and use
such behavior as an example of what *not* to do. Still another
example of divine Grace!
………………………………………

…”Judge not lest ye be judged” and “Love thy
neighbor as thy Self”

………………………………………

…I am not saying not to take a good, long, close look at people,
particularly those we are considering working for or marrying (and a
Guru is something of both); we are not required to hang out with
everyone, or to adopt their life as our own. I am only saying that
awakening requires suspension of judgement — “Judge not lest ye be
judged” — and a willingness to comprehend that the everyone is a
mirror of the Self — “Love thy neighbor as thy Self,” and “Let he
who is without sin cast the first stone,” and “First take the log out
of your own eye and then you will see more clearly to take the mote
out of your neighbor’s.” There is a practical reason for all this:
Everything we say about another, we are truly saying about our Self.
At heart, everyone is but a mirror for everyone else. If we really
desire awakening and we don’t like what we see in the mirror, cursing
the mirror is of less use than learning from it and changing
ourselves accordingly.

………………………………………

…yet another reason to cut our poor teachers some slack. *lol*
If we judge them harshly, we judge ourselves harshly, and really no
one benefits. We are all doing the best we can.

………………………………………

…it certainly may behoove you to scope out and carefully select
anyone you plan to spend (much of) your life with. (Though Grace may
well still provide you with someone(s) completely different than you
had planned.) This careful selection will not insulate you from the
(sometimes shockingly) unexpected, however, particularly if your goal
is to further awaken. The ego tries and tries to protect itself from
the unexpected by its attempts at control and all the rest of its
games, but so long as that ego is coddled, it thinks it really is in
control and we cannot truly awaken further. One funny thing about the
universe is, it seems that any and all expectations are eventually
either surrendered to God (divine flow, the true guru), or clung to
in pain, suffering and ignorance. In my experience anyhow at some
point the outer teacher (the world, etc.) is almost certainly going
to let you down, if only to wean you from reliance on the outer and
show you where your true guru resides. But I would not wish to make
this a hard and fast rule either, of course. Anything can happen –
and probably will, sooner or later.

 

2004 January

June 24, 2008

……………………………………… …As far as I can see anyway, no matter how “enlightened” or immolated or steeped in the Absolute I may be or claim to be (and as Peter reminds us, who am “I”?), I still perceive some individuation, and I am thus in one sense in error; this “I” which speaks can never claim [...]

Read the full article →

2003 December

June 24, 2008

……………………………………… Nothing beats the direct experience of anything, anyhow. ……………………………………… Just guessing here, but it sounds as if you may be letting go of more and more of the external to set about working out your own Laws of Reality: to find that which is most important to you as opposed to what others have [...]

Read the full article →

2003 December

June 23, 2008

……………………………………… Nothing beats the direct experience of anything, anyhow. ……………………………………… Just guessing here, but it sounds as if you may be letting go of more and more of the external to set about working out your own Laws of Reality: to find that which is most important to you as opposed to what others have [...]

Read the full article →

… Rorian HOME …

June 23, 2008

Rorian Wisdom School [Video Archive] Q & A Archetypal Calendar System January 06 to 10 Late-Winter or Winter-Wane Pentad January 22 to 24 Oiwolch-Start or New-Oiwolch January 29 to 31 Early-Oiwolch or Oiwolch-Wax February 05 to 07 Mid-Oiwolch or Full-Oiwolch (video) February 12 to 14 Late-Oiwolch or Oiwolch-Wane (video) February 20 to 22 Spring-Start or [...]

Read the full article →

Hello world!

June 23, 2008

Welcome to WordPress. This is your first post. Edit or delete it, then start blogging!

Read the full article →

Hello world!

June 22, 2008

Welcome to WordPress. This is your first post. Edit or delete it, then start blogging!

Read the full article →